<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<!DOCTYPE dtbook
  PUBLIC "-//NISO//DTD dtbook 2005-2//EN" "http://www.daisy.org/z3986/2005/dtbook-2005-2.dtd">
<dtbook xmlns="http://www.daisy.org/z3986/2005/dtbook/" version="2005-2">
   <head>
      <meta name="dtb:uid" content=""/>
      <meta name="dc:Title" content="Zigzag Journeys in Europe"/>
      <meta name="Author" content="Hezekiah Butterworth"/>
      <meta name="Description"
            content="Mystery, Suspense, History, Gothic, Literature, Books, Arts"/>
   </head>
   <book>
      <frontmatter>
         <doctitle>Zigzag Journeys in Europe</doctitle>
      </frontmatter>
      <bodymatter>
         <level1>
            <h1>Zigzag Journeys in Europe</h1>
            <level2>
               <h2>Hezekiah Butterworth</h2>
               <p>This page formatted 2011 Blackmask Online.</p>
               <p>
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         
         http://www.blackmask.com<br/>
			               <br/>
		             </p>
               <list type="ul">
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_1">PREFACE.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_2">CHAPTER I. THE JOURNEY PROPOSED.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_3">CHAPTER II. TOM TOBY'S SECRET SOCIETY.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_4">CHAPTER III. FIRST MEETING OF THE CLUB.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_5">CHAPTER IV. ON THE ATLANTIC.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_6">CHAPTER V. THE LAND OF SCOTT AND BURNS.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_7">CHAPTER VI. STORY TELLING IN EDINBURGH.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_8">CHAPTER VII. A RAINY EVENING STORY AT CARLISLE.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_9">CHAPTER VIII. A CLOUDLESS DAY.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_10">CHAPTER IX. A SERIES OF MEMORABLE VISITS.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_11">CHAPTER X. A VISIT TO OXFORD AND WOODSTOCK.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_12">CHAPTER XI. LETTERS AND EXCURSIONS.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_13">CHAPTER XII. LONDON.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_14">CHAPTER XIII. BELGIUM.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_15">CHAPTER XIV. UPPER NORMANDY.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_16">CHAPTER XV. PARIS.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_17">CHAPTER XVI. BRITTANY.</a>
			               </li>
                  <li>
				                 <a href="#1_1_18">CHAPTER XVII. HOMEWARD.</a>
			               </li>
               </list>
               <!-- **** No template for element: hr **** -->
<!-- **** No template for element: pre **** -->
Produced by Juliet Sutherland, Sam W. and the Online
Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
<p/>
               <p> Transcriber's Note</p>
               <p> Illustration captions in braces {like this} are from the Table of
         Contents, and have been added to the main text by the Transcriber for
         the convenience of the reader.
      </p>
               <p/>
               <p/>
               <p>           ZIGZAG JOURNEYS
         <br/>                  IN
         <br/>                EUROPE.
      </p>
               <p>  
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->VACATION RAMBLES IN HISTORIC LANDS.
		</p>
               <p>                  BY
         <br/>         HEZEKIAH BUTTERWORTH.
      </p>
               <p/>
               <p>                BOSTON:
         <br/>           ESTES AND LAURIAT.
         <br/>                 1882.
      </p>
               <p/>
               <p/>
               <p>             
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Copyright,
         <br/>          BY ESTES &amp; LAURIAT,
         <br/>                 1879.
      </p>
               <p>             [Decoration]</p>
               <p/>
               <p> [Illustration: “THE BOY-KING.”]</p>
               <p/>
               <p/>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_1">PREFACE.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p> The aim of the publishers and writer, in preparing this volume for
         young people, is to give a view of the principal places in England and
         France where the most interesting events have occurred; and, by a free
         use of pictures and illustrative stories, to present historic views of
         the two countries in an entertaining and attractive manner.
      </p>
                  <p> An American teacher takes a class of boys on a vacation tour to
         England and France, and interests them in those places that illustrate
         the different periods of English and French history. It is his purpose
         to give them in this manner a picturesque view of present scenes and
         past events, and to leave on their minds an outline of history for
         careful reading to fill.
      </p>
                  <p> A few of the stories are legendary, as the “Jolly Harper Man” and
         the “Wise Men of Gotham;” but these illustrate the quaint manners and
         customs of the Middle Ages. Nearly all of the stories that relate to
         history are strictly true.
      </p>
                  <p> The illustrations of history, both by pencil and pen, are given in
         the disconnected way that a traveller would find them in his journeys;
         but they may be easily combined by memory in their chronological order,
         and made to form a harmonious series of pictures.
      </p>
                  <p> The writer has sought to amuse as well as to instruct, and for this
         purpose the personal experiences of the young travellers are in part
         given. Two of the boys, who have small means, make the trip in the
         cheapest possible manner. Tommy Toby meets the mishaps a thoughtless
         boy might experience. The other travellers have an eye for the literary
         and poetic scenes and incidents of the tour.
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> That the volume may amuse and entertain the young reader, and awaken
         in him a greater love of books of history, biography, and travel, is
         the hope of the publishers and the author.
      </p>
                  <p>     28 Worcester St., Boston, Mass.</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p> CONTENTS.</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p>   CHAPTER PAGE
         <br/>        I. THE JOURNEY PROPOSED 3
      </p>
                  <p>       II. TOM TOBY'S SECRET SOCIETY 12</p>
                  <p>      III. FIRST MEETING OF THE CLUB 22</p>
                  <p>       IV. ON THE ATLANTIC 51</p>
                  <p>        V. THE LAND OF SCOTT AND BURNS 71</p>
                  <p>       VI. STORY TELLING IN EDINBURGH 84</p>
                  <p>      VII. A RAINY EVENING STORY AT CARLISLE 104</p>
                  <p>     VIII. A CLOUDLESS DAY 119</p>
                  <p>       IX. A SERIES OF MEMORABLE VISITS 135</p>
                  <p>        X. A VISIT TO OXFORD AND WOODSTOCK 153</p>
                  <p>       XI. LETTERS AND EXCURSIONS 160</p>
                  <p>      XII. LONDON 173</p>
                  <p>     XIII. BELGIUM 205</p>
                  <p>      XIV. UPPER NORMANDY 226</p>
                  <p>       XV. PARIS 249</p>
                  <p>      XVI. BRITTANY 283</p>
                  <p>     XVII. HOMEWARD 304</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
                  <p>                     THE ZIGZAG SERIES.</p>
                  <p>                      BY
         <br/>                    HEZEKIAH BUTTERWORTH,
      </p>
                  <p>   OF THE EDITORIAL STAFF OF THE “YOUTH'S COMPANION,” AND
         <br/>           CONTRIBUTOR TO “ST. NICHOLAS” MAGAZINE.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p>                      NOW PUBLISHED.
         <br/>           
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN EUROPE.
			<br/>           
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN CLASSIC LANDS.
			<br/>           
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE ORIENT.
		</p>
                  <p>                     TO BE FOLLOWED BY
         <br/>           
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->ZIGZAG JOURNEYS IN THE OCCIDENT.
		</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p> ILLUSTRATIONS.</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p>                      PAGE
         <br/>     “The Boy-king”
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Frontispiece.
		</p>
                  <p>     Statue of William the Conqueror at Falaise
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Half-title.
		</p>
                  <p>     It is Vacation 3</p>
                  <p>     Tommy and the Bear 9</p>
                  <p>     Tommy's Adventure 10</p>
                  <p>     Norman Fisher-Girl 13</p>
                  <p>     King Charles's Hiding-place 14</p>
                  <p>     White Horse Hill 15</p>
                  <p>     Street Scene in Normandy 16</p>
                  <p>     Colonnade of the Louvre 17</p>
                  <p>     Harold's Oath 23</p>
                  <p>     Finding the Body of Harold 26</p>
                  <p>     The Death of the Red King 27</p>
                  <p>     St. Stephen's Church at Caen 30</p>
                  <p>     Robert Throwing Himself on his Knees before his
         <br/>         Prostrate Father 31
      </p>
                  <p>     William the Conqueror Reviewing his Army 35</p>
                  <p>     Mont St. Michel 37</p>
                  <p>     Amazement of Christopher Sly 46</p>
                  <p>     Norman Peasant Girls 49</p>
                  <p>     Pilot-Boat 53</p>
                  <p>     Two of our Fellow-Travellers 55</p>
                  <p>     A Steerage Passenger 56</p>
                  <p>     Joan of Arc 59</p>
                  <p>     Joan of Arc Recognizing the King 63</p>
                  <p>     Joan of Arc Wounded 67</p>
                  <p>     Signals 70</p>
                  <p>     The Boys Consult the Barometer 72</p>
                  <p>     Birthplace of Robert Burns 73</p>
                  <p>     Edinburgh Castle 77</p>
                  <p>     Holyrood Palace 79</p>
                  <p>     Mary Stuart 80</p>
                  <p>     Murder of Rizzio 81</p>
                  <p>     Francis II. of France 86</p>
                  <p>     Francis II. and Mary Stuart Love-making 89</p>
                  <p>     The Death-bed of Francis II. 93</p>
                  <p>     Mary Stuart Swearing she had never sought the
         <br/>         Life of Elizabeth 97
      </p>
                  <p>     The Black Douglas Surprising an Enemy 100</p>
                  <p>     Cæsar's Legions Landing in Britain 104</p>
                  <p>     Romans Invading Britain 105</p>
                  <p>     Massacre of the Druids 106</p>
                  <p>     Druid Sacrifice 107</p>
                  <p>     The Hermit 111</p>
                  <p>     Shamble Oak 121</p>
                  <p>     Greendale Oak 122</p>
                  <p>     Parliament Oak 123</p>
                  <p>     Mortimer's Hole 124</p>
                  <p>     Murder of Thomas À Becket 125</p>
                  <p>     Richard's Farewell to the Holy Land 129</p>
                  <p>     Limestone Dwellings 133</p>
                  <p>     Peveril of the Peak 137</p>
                  <p>     The Boy at the Wheel 138</p>
                  <p>     Boscobel 139</p>
                  <p>     The Tomb of Richard Penderell 139</p>
                  <p>     King Charles's Hiding-place 140</p>
                  <p>     Shakspeare 141</p>
                  <p>     Anne Hathaway's Cottage 144</p>
                  <p>     Ruins of Kenilworth Castle 145</p>
                  <p>     Portrait of Elizabeth 149</p>
                  <p>     Alfred and his Mother 153</p>
                  <p>     Canute and his Courtiers 154</p>
                  <p>     Flight of Empress Maud 155</p>
                  <p>     Death of Latimer and Ridley 156</p>
                  <p>     Rosamond's Bower 157</p>
                  <p>     A Studious Monk 157</p>
                  <p>     An Old Time Student 158</p>
                  <p>     House of a Migrating Citizen 162</p>
                  <p>     Fac-simile of the Bayeux Tapestry 163</p>
                  <p>     St. Augustine's Appeal to Ethelbert 169</p>
                  <p>     The Saxon Priest Striking the Images 171</p>
                  <p>     Westminster Abbey 174</p>
                  <p>     Trial of Charles I. 177</p>
                  <p>     Burial of Richard 180</p>
                  <p>     The Tower of London 181</p>
                  <p>     Wolsey Served by Nobles 185</p>
                  <p>     Whitehall 187</p>
                  <p>     Wolsey's Palace 188</p>
                  <p>     Death of Cardinal Wolsey 189</p>
                  <p>     Children of Charles I. 190</p>
                  <p>     Oliver Cromwell 191</p>
                  <p>     Queen Henrietta Maria 193</p>
                  <p>     Street Amusements 195</p>
                  <p>     Street Amusements 196</p>
                  <p>     “'Ave you got a Penny?” 197</p>
                  <p>     Victoria at the Age of Eight 200</p>
                  <p>     Anger of King John 203</p>
                  <p>     A Dutch Windmill 206</p>
                  <p>     Dog-Carts 207</p>
                  <p>     Street Scenes in Brussels 208</p>
                  <p>     Hotel de Ville, Brussels 209</p>
                  <p>     Charlemagne in Council 210</p>
                  <p>     Charlemagne at the Head of his Army 211</p>
                  <p>     Hotel de Ville, Ghent 212</p>
                  <p>     Van Artevelde at his Door 213</p>
                  <p>     Charles the Rash Discovered 217</p>
                  <p>     Capture of King John and his Son 227</p>
                  <p>     Tower of Joan of Arc, Rouen 229</p>
                  <p>     The Maid of Orleans 230</p>
                  <p>     “It is Rather Hard Bread” 233</p>
                  <p>     Death of St. Louis 235</p>
                  <p>     Interior of St. Ouen 236</p>
                  <p>     Palais de Justice, Rouen 237</p>
                  <p>     Northmen on an Expedition 238</p>
                  <p>     The Barques of the Northmen before Paris 239</p>
                  <p>     Catharine de Medici 241</p>
                  <p>     Coligny 243</p>
                  <p>     Charles IX. and Catharine de Medici 247</p>
                  <p>     The Goddess of Reason carried through the
         <br/>         Streets of Paris 251
      </p>
                  <p>     Garden of the Tuileries 255</p>
                  <p>     Fountain in the Champs Elysées 257</p>
                  <p>     Place de la Concorde 258</p>
                  <p>     Entrance to the Louvre 259</p>
                  <p>     Fountain, Place de la Concorde 261</p>
                  <p>     Man of the Iron Mask 263</p>
                  <p>     Versailles 267</p>
                  <p>     Little Trianon 268</p>
                  <p>     The Dauphin with the Royal Family in the Assembly 269</p>
                  <p>     Forest of Fontainebleau 273</p>
                  <p>     In the Wood at Fontainebleau 274</p>
                  <p>     “Je ne comprends pas” 277</p>
                  <p>     At Prayers 278</p>
                  <p>     Clock Tower at Vire 283</p>
                  <p>     Revoking the Edict of Nantes 291</p>
                  <p>     Fénelon and the Duke of Burgundy 295</p>
                  <p>     The Cathedral at Nantes 298</p>
                  <p>     Louis XV. 299</p>
                  <p>     Molière 306</p>
                  <p>     The Reading of “Paul and Virginia” 307</p>
                  <p>     Racine 309</p>
                  <p>     Racine Reading to Louis XIV. 310</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p> ZIGZAG JOURNEYS;</p>
                  <p> OR,</p>
                  <p> VACATIONS IN HISTORIC LANDS.</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {STATUE OF WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR AT FALAISE.}]</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: IT IS VACATION.]</p>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_2">CHAPTER I. THE JOURNEY PROPOSED.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p> “The school—is—dismissed.”</p>
                  <p> The words fell hesitatingly, and it seemed to us regretfully, from
         the tutor's lips.
      </p>
                  <p> The dismission was for the spring vacation. It was at the close of a
         mild March day; there was a peculiar warmth in the blue sky and
         cloudless sunset; the south winds lightly stirred the pines, and
         through the open window wandered into the school-room.
      </p>
                  <p> “Dismissed!”</p>
                  <p> Usually at this word, on the last day of the term, every boy leaped
         to his feet: there would be a brief bustle, then Master Lewis would be
         seen seated alone amid the silence of the school-room.
      </p>
                  <p> But to-day there was something in the tone of the master's voice
         that checked the usual unseemly haste. Every boy remained in his seat,
         as though waiting for Master Lewis to say something more.
      </p>
                  <p> The master saw it, and choked with feeling. It was a little thing,
         the seeming unwillingness to part; but it indicated to both teacher and
         school an increasing respect and affection.
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis had learned to love his pupils: his hesitating words
         told
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> them that. Every boy in his school loved Master Lewis:
         their conduct in remaining in their seats told
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> him that.
      </p>
                  <p> The master stepped from his desk, as was his custom when about to
         say any thing unusually social and confidential.
      </p>
                  <p> “Boys,” he said, “I wish to tell you frankly, and you deserve to
         know it, that I have become so attached to you during the winter term
         that I am sorry to part from you, even for a week's vacation.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I wish we might pass the vacation together,” said Frank
         Gray,—meaning by “we” the teacher and the school.
      </p>
                  <p> “I once read of a French teacher,” said Ernest Wynn, “who used to
         travel with his scholars in the neighboring countries, during
         vacations.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Wouldn't it be just grand if we could travel with Master Lewis
         during our summer vacation!” said Tom Toby, who, although the dullest
         scholar in the school, always became unexpectedly bright over any plan
         that promised an easy time.
      </p>
                  <p> “We might visit some country in Europe,” said Ernest. “We should
         then be learning geography and history, and so our education would go
         on.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It would help us also in the study of modern languages,” said Frank
         Gray.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom Toby's sudden brightness of face seemed to be eclipsed by these
         last remarks.
      </p>
                  <p> “I think we had better travel in places nearer home, then.”</p>
                  <p> “Why?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “I was seasick once: it was
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> orful.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The sickness is a short and healthy one,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “You will find it a healthy one, if you ever are rolling on the
         Atlantic, with
      </p>
                  <p>     'Twice a thousand miles behind you, and a thousand miles
         before.'
      </p>
                  <p> I wouldn't be sick in that way again for any thing. I tell you 'twas
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            orful!”
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis laughed at Tom's pointed objection.</p>
                  <p> “As to learning the languages,” continued Tom, “I've noticed all the
         Frenchmen and Germans I have tried to talk with speak their own
         language very poorly.”
      </p>
                  <p> Tom's percentages in the modern languages were the lowest of his
         class, and Master Lewis could not restrain a smile.
      </p>
                  <p> “I once tried to make a Frenchman understand that I thought Napoleon
         Bonaparte was the greatest man that ever lived. He kept saying,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Cela
            va sans dire, cela va sans dire! [That is a matter of course.] I
         never knew what he meant, to say: all I could make of it was,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> That
            goes without saying any thing.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The French teacher of whom I spoke,” said Ernest Wynn, “used to
         allow his pupils to travel much on foot, and to visit such places as
         their love of history, geography, and natural science, made them most
         wish to see. So they journeyed in a zigzag way, and published a book
         called '
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Voyages en zigzag.'”
      </p>
                  <p> “I would not object to learning history, geography, and natural
         science in that way,” said Tom Toby. “I should rather walk after
         history than study it the way I do now. I should prefer
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> riding
         after it to walking, however. I wouldn't be cheated out of having a
         real good time during my summer vacation for any thing.”
      </p>
                  <p> A shadow fell on Master Lewis's face, as though his feelings were
         hurt by something implied in Tom's remarks. Tom saw it.
      </p>
                  <p> “But—but I should have a real good time if I were with you, Master
         Lewis, even if it were on the Atlantic, or studying French in France.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I have often thought I would like to travel with my boys abroad. I
         could take my first class, if I could secure their parents' consent,
         the coming summer.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Good!”</p>
                  <p> Every boy joined in the exclamation. Tom's voice, however, was a
         little behind the others,—“-o-d.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Let me suggest to the class,” said Master Lewis, “that each member
         speak to his parents about this matter during the present vacation; and
         let each boy who can go send me in a letter during the week a map of
         the country and the places he would most like to visit. He can draw it
         in ink or pencil, and he need only put down upon it the places he would
         most like to see.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Good!”</p>
                  <p> The exclamation was unanimous.</p>
                  <p> The boys left their seats.</p>
                  <p> Tom Toby's face had become very animated again. Presently the boys
         of the class were all gathered about him.
      </p>
                  <p> “I have a plan,” said Tom. “It is just grand. Let us form a secret
         society, and call ourselves the Zigzagers!”
      </p>
                  <p> “Good!” unanimously.</p>
                  <p> “But why a secret society?” asked Frank Gray.</p>
                  <p> “There is something so mysterious about a secret society,” said Tom.
         “Gives one such a good opinion of himself. Have a constitution, and
         by-laws, and wear a pin!”
      </p>
                  <p> The first class in Master Lewis's school parted in high spirits,
         their faces bright with smiles as they went out into the light of the
         March sunset.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom's last words on parting were: “Try to think up a secret for the
         society: it should be something surprising.”
      </p>
                  <p> The first class in Master Lewis's school numbered six boys:—</p>
                  <p>     Frank Gray,
         <br/>     Ernest Wynn,
         <br/>     Wyllys Wynn,
         <br/>     Thomas Toby,
         <br/>     George Howe, and
         <br/>     Leander Towle.
      </p>
                  <p> Frank Gray was the oldest boy and finest scholar in the school. He
         was about fifteen years of age; was tall and manly, and was more
         intimate with Master Lewis than with any of his schoolmates. Thomas
         Toby, who disliked Frank's precise manners and rather unsocial ways,
         used to call him “Lord
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> I.” Frank, however, was not intentionally
         reserved: he was merely studious in his leisure, and best liked the
         society of those from whom he could learn the most.
      </p>
                  <p> Ernest and Wyllys Wynn were brothers. Ernest had made himself
         popular at school by his generous, affectionate disposition, and his
         ready sympathy for any one in distress. He lived, as it were, a life
         outside of himself; and his interest in the best good of others made
         for himself unconsciously a pure and lovable character. He was fond of
         music, and an agreeable singer: he liked the old English and Scottish
         ballads, and so sung the songs of true feeling that every one is eager
         to hear.
      </p>
                  <p> He often went to an almshouse near Master Lewis's to sing to the old
         people there. The paupers all loved him, and clustered eagerly around
         him when he appeared. His songs recalled their childhood scenes in
         other lands. On fine summer evenings he might often be seen on the lawn
         before the charitable institution, with a crowd of poor people around
         him, whom he delighted with “Robin Ruff and Gaffer Green,” “The
         Mistletoe Bough,” “Highland Mary,” “The Vale of Avoca,” “Robin Adair,”
         or something aptly selected to awaken tender feelings and associations.
      </p>
                  <p> Nearly all the children of the town seemed to know him, and regard
         him as a friend, and used often to run out to meet him when he appeared
         in the street. Master Lewis, in speaking of Ernest, once quoted Madame
         de Sévigné's remark, “The true mark of a good heart is its capacity for
         loving.” It was meant to be a picture, and it was a true one.
      </p>
                  <p> Wyllys Wynn was much like his brother, and a very close friendship
         existed between them. He was fond of history and poetry; he wrote
         finely, and usually took the first prize for composition.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom Toby was quite a different character. He was just a
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> boy,
         in the common sense of the word. In whatever he attempted to do, he was
         sure to blunder, and was as sure to turn the blunder to some comical
         account. He had a way of making fun of himself, and of inciting others
         to laugh at his own expense, which Master Lewis was disposed to censure
         as wanting in proper self-respect.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom had no particular friend. He seemed to like all boys alike,
         except those whom he thought insincere and affected, and such were the
         butt of his sharp wit and ready ridicule.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom was famous among the boys for telling stories, and these often
         related to his own mishaps. A knot of boys was often seen gathered
         around him to listen to his random talk, his wit, and his day dreams.
         Though a poor scholar, he was an apt talker, and almost any subject
         would furnish him a text.
      </p>
                  <p> His father was a Maine lumber-dealer, and he had spent much time
         with his father in the logging camps and backwoods towns of the Pine
         Tree State. His adventures in these regions, told in his droll way,
         often excited the wonder of his companions.
      </p>
                  <p> “Did you ever see a bear in the backwoods?” one of the boys asked
         him one day.
      </p>
                  <p> “I never saw a live one but once.”</p>
                  <p> “What did you do?”</p>
                  <p> “Do? I received a polite bow from him, and then I remembered that I
         was wanted at home, and went home immediately.
      </p>
                  <p> “It was this way.”—All of the boys of the class now gathered around
         Tommy, as was the custom when he seemed about to tell one of his odd
         stories.
      </p>
                  <p> “I attempted one day to rob a pigeon-woodpecker's nest which I had
         found in one of the old logging roads that had not been used for
         several years. The nest was in a big hollow tree. The top of the tree
         had blown off, leaving a trunk some twelve or fifteen feet high.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {TOMMY AND THE BEAR.}]</p>
                  <p> “These woodpeckers make a hole for their nest so large that you can
         run the whole length of your arm into it. I had long wanted a few eggs
         from one of these birds' nests. I had heard the lumber-men tell how
         white and handsome the eggs are.
      </p>
                  <p> “I was climbing up the tree very fast, my heart beating like a
         trip-hammer, when I heard a scratching sound inside the big trunk, and
         then a shaking at the top. I thought it very mysterious. I stopped, and
         looked up. I saw something black, like a fur cap. I opened my eyes and
         mouth so as to take a big look, and just then
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> out popped a bear's
            head from the top of the trunk, and looked over very inquiringly. I
         just looked once. He seemed to recognize me. He bowed. Then I
         remembered that father had said I must come home early. I dropped to
         the ground, and I never picked up my feet so lively before in my life.
         I
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> flew. When I got safely out of the woods, I thought of the
         woodpecker. I never felt so glad for any bird in my life. What a narrow
         escape that bird had!
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> I had been there myself, and knew. I
         wouldn't have robbed her nest for any thing after that.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'No, not I.'”</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {TOMMY'S ADVENTURE.}]</p>
                  <p> When Tommy first came to the boarding-school, he greatly amused his
         companions one day by attempting to ride on the hose of a
         street-sprinkler's cart, when it was not in action. He had never seen
         such a carriage, and thought it offered a wonderfully convenient
         arrangement for riding behind. Presently the driver raised the lever,
         and the amazed lad found himself caught in the shower, and tumbled into
         the dirt.
      </p>
                  <p> “Why didn't you tell me the thing was bewitched?” said he, as the
         boys gathered around him.
      </p>
                  <p> But his indignation immediately subsided, and rubbing off the water
         and dirt, and discovering the use of the cart, he was soon found
         laughing as heartily as the others, and quite outdid them in relating
         to Master Lewis the odd adventure.
      </p>
                  <p> George Howe and Leander Towle were cousins and very intimate
         friends. They were unlike Frank Gray and the Wynns. They cared little
         for poetry, art, or music. They stood well in their classes in
         mathematics and the exact sciences, were fond of boating and
         out-of-door sports, and both were warm friends of Tom Toby.
      </p>
                  <p> The pleasant relations that existed between the teacher and the
         school also prevailed to a great degree among the lads themselves.
         Frank Gray and Tommy Toby, being quite unlike, sometimes had a tilt in
         words; but, as Frank was a gentleman by nature and training, and as
         Tommy had tender feelings, their differences were easily harmonized.
         The mild manners and good sense of Master Lewis seemed to impress
         themselves strongly on the characters of his pupils. Tommy Toby, who
         was often thoughtless in his conduct, was almost the only exception to
         the rule.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_3">CHAPTER II. TOM TOBY'S SECRET
            SOCIETY.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Plans for the Journey.—The Boys' Letters to Master Lewis.—Tom
         <br/>   Toby's Plans.—The New Society.—Master Lewis arranges a Cheap
         <br/>   Tour for George and Leander.—What may be seen for $100.
      </p>
                  <p> From Frank Gray, Master Lewis received the following letter early in
         vacation-week:—
      </p>
                  <p>                      Cambridge, Mass., March 20.</p>
                  <p>     My Dear Friend and Teacher:</p>
                  <p>     My good father has consented for me to go.</p>
                  <p>     He thinks that the tour, to be a really profitable one,
         <br/>     should be short, and that it would be better to attempt
         <br/>     to visit only a portion of a single country.
      </p>
                  <p>     I have decided what country I would most like to visit.
         <br/>     It is “fair Normandy,” the scene of the most romantic
         <br/>     events of both English and French history.
      </p>
                  <p>     I would go from Boston to London; from London to Dieppe;
         <br/>     and then I would make partly on foot a zigzag journey to
         <br/>     the places indicated on the enclosed map of Normandy,
         <br/>     and such others, including Paris, as you may suggest.
      </p>
                  <p>     The old towns on the coast of Normandy are especially
         <br/>     beautiful in summer, with their cool harbors, fine
         <br/>     landscapes, and historic ruins. I am told that they are
         <br/>     favorite places of resort of both the English and French
         <br/>     people, and that they give one delightful insights of
         <br/>     the best social life.
      </p>
                  <p>     In this journey, we would have views of London and
         <br/>     Paris, and would be able to study that part of France
         <br/>     whose history is associated with old English wars, and
         <br/>     that is most famous in romance and song.
      </p>
                  <p>     I make the suggestion at your own request. You are the
         <br/>     better judge in the whole matter, and it will give my
         <br/>     father pleasure to adopt any plan for me you may think
         <br/>     advisable.
      </p>
                  <p>     I thank you again for the invitation, and father wishes
         <br/>     me to express to you his sense of your kindness.
      </p>
                  <p>     I wish you a most pleasant vacation, and am</p>
                  <p>         Affectionately yours,</p>
                  <p>             Frank Gray.</p>
                  <p> “Fan me with a feather!” Tom Toby used sometimes to say after
         reading one of Frank's letters; and we are not sure but this careful
         note would have tempted a light remark, had he ever seen it.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: NORMAN FISHER-GIRL.]</p>
                  <p> Soon after Frank's note, came a note from the Wynns:—</p>
                  <p>                      Concord, Mass., March 22.</p>
                  <p>     Dear Teacher:</p>
                  <p>     Father thinks so favorably of your kind invitation that
         <br/>     we venture to express our preference for a route of
         <br/>     travel.
      </p>
                  <p>     It is a very simple one. We would go from Boston to
         <br/>     Liverpool, and walk from Liverpool to London,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> en
            <br/>     zigzag.
      </p>
                  <p>     This would take us through the heart of England, and
         <br/>     enable us to visit such historic places as Boscobel,
         <br/>     where Charles II. was concealed after the battle of
         <br/>     Worcester, old Nottingham, Kenilworth, Oxford, and
         <br/>     Godstowe Nunnery, Stratford-on-Avon, White Horse Hill,
         <br/>     and a great number of old English villages and ruins.
      </p>
                  <p>     Or we would go to Glasgow, thence to Edinburgh, and then
         <br/>     make short journeys towards London, visiting Abbotsford,
         <br/>     Melrose, and the ruins on the Border.
      </p>
                  <p>     We are reading Walter Scott's “Kenilworth.” The book,
         <br/>     as you may have guessed, has caused us to set our
         <br/>     affections strongly on the middle of England as the
         <br/>     scene of our proposed tour.
      </p>
                  <p>         With kind remembrances of all your kindness to us.</p>
                  <p>             Ernest Wynn.
         <br/>             Wyllys Wynn.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: KING CHARLES'S HIDING-PLACE.]</p>
                  <p> Later came a characteristic note from two of the other boys.</p>
                  <p>     Dear Teacher,—Our parents are desirous for us to go,
         <br/>     but can hardly afford the expense. We have permission to
         <br/>     accept your invitation, if we will travel so cheaply
         <br/>     that the cost to each will not be more than $100. Can
         <br/>     this be done? We are willing to go and return in the
         <br/>     steerage, travel third-class, and take shilling
         <br/>     lodgings, and eat plain food. We would prefer a tour
         <br/>     through the great manufacturing towns of Scotland and
         <br/>     England.
      </p>
                  <p>         Respectfully,</p>
                  <p>             George Howe.
         <br/>             Leander Towle.
      </p>
                  <p> On Saturday of vacation-week, Master Lewis opened a much-blotted
         envelope, and read the following rather surprising communication:—
      </p>
                  <p>     Master Lewis,—Father's answer to me is, “You may go
         <br/>     anywhere that promises any improvement.”
      </p>
                  <p>     I have been thinking of it. One should see their own
         <br/>     country first. This journey would about suit me: they
         <br/>     are very interesting places,—Newport, Old Orchard
         <br/>     Beach, White Mountains, Franconia Mountains,
         <br/>     Adirondacks, Saratoga, Niagara.
      </p>
                  <p>     Mother has been crying. She is afraid, if I go to
         <br/>     Europe, I will never come back again.
      </p>
                  <p>     Father thinks that there is no danger of that.</p>
                  <p>     If I must go across the sea, I would prefer to
         <br/>     go—anywhere
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> you like, only take the shortest route
         <br/>     and fastest steamer over the water.
      </p>
                  <p>     Were you ever sick on the ocean?</p>
                  <p>     I am going to organize a society of travellers in the
         <br/>     school,—a secret society that will pledge each other
         <br/>     never-ending friendship and assistance.
      </p>
                  <p>     I may need assistance myself in my life. Father thinks I
         <br/>     shall.
      </p>
                  <p>     I am trying to think of a secret for the society. I can
         <br/>     think of hardly any thing that the rest of the world do
         <br/>     not know.
      </p>
                  <p>         Hope you are well.</p>
                  <p>             Tommy.</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WHITE HORSE HILL.]</p>
                  <p> The spring and summer term—the session lasted through April, May,
         and June—opened under unusually promising circumstances. The prospect
         of the journey of the first class seemed to stimulate the whole school:
         in fact, little else was talked of out of school-hours.
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis's customary address at the close of the first day of
         the term was waited with impatient interest. When the time came for it,
         there was almost a painful silence in the school-room.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: STREET SCENE IN NORMANDY.]</p>
                  <p> “I shall speak first,” said Master Lewis, “on the subject about
         which your conduct tells me you are most eager to hear. I have decided
         to make the journey abroad with the first class
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> this year”—
      </p>
                  <p> There was suppressed applause by the class.</p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Next year I hope to visit Switzerland and Italy, with all
         the members of the school who can go, if this proposed journey should
         prove a success. I say this, so that the second and third classes may
         feel that they, too, have an interest in this general plan.”
      </p>
                  <p> There was a burst of applause by the whole school.</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: COLONNADE OF THE LOUVRE.]</p>
                  <p> “I thank the boys of the first class for their letters and
         suggestions about the route to be decided upon. I think I have a plan
         that will be acceptable to you all. We will go first to Glasgow, will
         journey
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> en zigzag to London; will there take the steamer for
         Antwerp, and will make a zigzag tour from Ghent to St. Malo, taking a
         glance at Belgium, a view of the whole of Normandy and the picturesque
         part of Brittany, including a visit to Paris and a view of its
         beautiful palaces and parks.
      </p>
                  <p> “As a preparation for this tour, I shall require the class to give
         special attention to the French language and to English and French
         history during the term.”
      </p>
                  <p> Every thing that Master Lewis said or did was popular with the boys,
         but no decision ever received more emphatic applause.
      </p>
                  <p> Tom Toby was busy at once, forming his secret society. He called a
         meeting of the boys on the evening of the very first schoolday, in his
         room. The Wynns entered willingly into his plan, and George Howe and
         Leander Towle warmly supported it. Frank Gray, however, treated the
         matter rather indifferently, a circumstance that Tommy quickly
         observed.
      </p>
                  <p> “The first question to be decided,” said Tommy, when the boys had
         met in his room, “is, Shall we organize a secret society?”
      </p>
                  <p> The Wynns asked Frank Gray his opinion.</p>
                  <p> “I should prefer to hold my opinion in reserve, until I understand
         what the object of the society is to be.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It is to have a grip just like
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> that,” said Tommy, seizing
         Frank by the hand, “one that takes the conceit all out of you, and
         makes you remember who are your friends for ever.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Then I do not think I shall care to join,” said Frank, rubbing his
         crushed hand on his knee. “I shall probably remember you as long as I
         shall care to, without making any such arrangement.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I think a school society is a good thing,” said Ernest Wynn,
         mildly. “It promotes lasting friendships”—
      </p>
                  <p> “Good for you!” said Tommy. “That's just what I wanted to say. 'It
         promotes lasting friendship,' and, like a salve, it takes the
         conceit”—
      </p>
                  <p> “It stimulates one to do his best, and”—</p>
                  <p> “That's it exactly,” said Tommy. “I hope you all hear.”</p>
                  <p> “Let's quit joking,” said George Howe, in a matter-of-fact way. “A
         society for the purpose of reading and studying about the places we are
         to visit and for correspondence with each other, when a part of us are
         abroad, would be an excellent thing. I hope we may have such a society,
         and shall make our very best boy President of it.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Who may that be?” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “I,” said Tommy, teasingly. “I thought you knew.”</p>
                  <p> “I believe it is decided to call the society the Zigzag Travellers,”
         said George.
      </p>
                  <p> “A promising name,” said Frank, who was decidedly out of humor. “I
         would suggest the Zigzag Club.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I would nominate for President Wyllys Wynn.”</p>
                  <p> “I agree to the nomination,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “And so do I,” said Tommy Toby: “at last, Frank and I are agreed.”</p>
                  <p> “Who will prepare the rules for the society?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “George Howe,” said Ernest.</p>
                  <p> To this all the boys agreed.</p>
                  <p> “Who shall decide upon a secret?” asked Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> “I would nominate Tommy Toby,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> Tom was unanimously elected.</p>
                  <p> The next evening a second meeting of the society was held, to which
         all the boys in the school were invited. It was decided to call the
         society “The Zigzag Club.” Charles Wyman, one of the second-class boys,
         was appointed its Secretary, and general rules were adopted for the
         conduct of its meetings. All of the boys, sixteen in number, became
         members.
      </p>
                  <p> It was decided that the first formal meeting of the club for
         literary exercises should be held in a fortnight, and that on that
         occasion each boy of the first class should relate some historic story
         associated with one of the places he expected to visit, and it was
         suggested that the stories of the first meeting be confined to
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            Normandy. Wyllys Wynn was asked to sing some French or Norman song
         on the occasion, and the Secretary was instructed to invite Master
         Lewis to be present, and to deliver an address.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby had been very reserved since the first meeting of the
         club. He had been quite ignored, and his feelings were hurt.
      </p>
                  <p> “Are you sure you treated Tommy quite right at the first meeting?”
         asked Ernest Wynn of Frank Gray, quietly, as he observed Tom's injured
         look at the second meeting of the club.
      </p>
                  <p> “I fear I was not quite gentlemanly,” said Frank. “But I had no wish
         to join a society gotten up merely for fun.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Tommy's suggestion was the beginning of the club,” said Ernest.
         “Let's give him a vote of thanks.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I will offer the resolution,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Let us close this meeting,” said Frank, “by recognizing the debt we
         owe to one of our members. Thomas Toby is the real founder of this
         club. I did not feel much interested in it at first. I do now. Let us
         give Thomas a vote of thanks.”
      </p>
                  <p> Every boy applauded the motion, which was passed enthusiastically.</p>
                  <p> Tommy's face brightened, and his eyes filled with tears.</p>
                  <p> “O Frank,” he said, “how could you? Ernest Wynn was at the bottom of
         this, wasn't he?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Well, Ernest
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> is a better fellow than I.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Or I.”</p>
                  <p> “We both are all right now!”</p>
                  <p> “Yes.”</p>
                  <p> “Have you decided upon a secret?” continued Frank.</p>
                  <p> “I have thought much about it,” answered Tom.</p>
                  <p> “And what is the result?”</p>
                  <p> Tommy turned to the blackboard, and wrote,—</p>
                  <p> “ALL O!”</p>
                  <p> The boys looked at the characters mysteriously.</p>
                  <p> “Is that the secret?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Yes, and I myself am going to keep it for the club.”</p>
                  <p> Master Lewis had a private talk with George Howe and Leander Towle
         immediately on their return.
      </p>
                  <p> “I wish you to go,” he said; “and I think a most profitable tour can
         be made in the way you propose for $100. You can at least visit
         Glasgow, Edinburgh, Birmingham, London, and Paris, and spend three days
         each in the three great capital cities. The information you would thus
         gain would be of great value to you. I thus estimate the probable
         expense to each:—
      </p>
                  <p>     Steerage passage to go and return $50.00
         <br/>     Glasgow to Edinburgh, 2_s. 6_d., or 60
         <br/>     Edinburgh to London, and London to Paris by way
         <br/>         of Dieppe, about £3, or 14.40
         <br/>     Shilling lodgings and meals for fourteen days 14.00
         <br/>     Miscellaneous expenses 11.00
         <br/>                     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> ___
			<br/>                      $90.00
      </p>
                  <p> “I will do my best to make your expenses as light as possible. I am
         told that one can live comfortably on four shillings a day in Scotland
         and England, and for five francs a day in Paris. You will not be able
         to enjoy our walks in historic places outside of the great cities, and
         you will probably be obliged to return before the rest of the party;
         but the very restraint you will have to use will be a good experience
         for you. As Franklin once said, 'A good kick out of doors is worth all
         the rich uncles in the world.' It is good for one to bear the yoke in
         his youth. You see what I mean,—self-reliance, independence! I am not
         altogether sorry that you will be compelled to make the journey in this
         way.”
      </p>
                  <p> The boys thanked their teacher.</p>
                  <p> When they had left him, George Howe said decidedly,—</p>
                  <p> “I never respected any teacher as much as I do Master Lewis. How
         nobly he has treated us!”
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_4">CHAPTER III. FIRST MEETING OF THE
            CLUB.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Normandy.—Story of the New Forest and the Red King.—Story of
         <br/>   Robert of Normandy.—Story of the White Ship.—Story of the
         <br/>   Frolicsome Duke and the Tinker's Good Fortune.—Master Lewis
         <br/>   commends the Club.—The Secret.
      </p>
                  <p> When the boys were allowed to go to Boston,—once a week,—they had
         access to the fine Public Library of which that city is justly so
         proud. It was observed that the whole character of their reading
         changed from merely entertaining to the most instructive books, after
         the forming of the Club. Such picturesque historical works as Guizot's
         “France” and “England,” Palgrave's “Norman Conquest,” Froude's
         “England,” Agnes Strickland's “Lives of the Queens,” became especial
         favorites. Even Tommy Toby read through Dickens's Child's History of
         England, several of Abbott's short histories of the kings and queens,
         and a book of marvellous old English ballads.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: HAROLD'S OATH.]</p>
                  <p> The Club met as appointed. Each of the six boys had made his best
         preparation for the exercises of the evening. All the boys were
         present; and Master Lewis and his little daughter Florence sat beside
         young President Wynn, on the platform.
      </p>
                  <p> Wyllys Wynn was the first speaker.</p>
                  <p> “Although President of the Club,” he said, “I am expected to take
         part in these exercises, and have been asked to present my story first.
         Normandy is our subject to-night, and there is no name that is so
         famously associated with the old Norman cities we expect to
         visit—Caen, Falaise, Rouen, Fécamp, St. Valery—as that of William the
         Conqueror. I will tell you the story of his life, and call it
      </p>
                  <p> THE NEW FOREST.</p>
                  <p> “About eight hundred years ago, William, Duke of Normandy, aspired
         to become King of England, and to wear the crown whose rightful
         claimant was Edgar Atheling. He made Harold, another heir to the
         English crown, support his claim, and take an oath to be true to him.
         To make Harold feel how solemn was an oath, he obliged him to swear it
         over a chest full of dead men's bones.
      </p>
                  <p> “But Harold disregarded the oath that he had taken over the chest of
         bones in Normandy; and, when old Edward, who was called The Confessor,
         died, he seized the crown and royal treasure for himself, being
         counselled to do so by an assembly of nobles called the Witenagemote.
      </p>
                  <p> “Duke William was an ambitious and a fiery-minded man. He gathered
         an army of sixty thousand men, and a fleet of a thousand vessels and
         transports; and one September day he sailed from St. Valery with his
         army and fleet, the trumpets sounding and a thousand banners rising to
         the wind. His own ship had many-colored sails: from its mast floated
         the banner of the three Norman Lions; and a golden boy, pointing to
         England, glittered on the prow.
      </p>
                  <p> “This fleet came into the harbor of Pevensey. He led his army to
         Hastings; and there, on a bright afternoon in October, he met the army
         of Harold.
      </p>
                  <p> “Duke William reviewed his army, and caused his men to pray for
         victory ere they laid down beneath the moon and stars to rest. In the
         morning, they sung an ode, called the War Song of Roland: then a battle
         was fought, and the three Norman Lions at night waved triumphantly over
         the field.
      </p>
                  <p> “Harold was slain, and the monks wandered over the battle-ground to
         find his body. It was discovered at last, a despoiled and discrowned
         figure, by Edith Swansneck, a beautiful girl who loved Harold and whom
         the dead king had loved.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then William returned to Normandy. Fécamp blazed in his honor, and
         all the cities received him with loud acclaim.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FINDING THE BODY OF HAROLD.]</p>
                  <p> “A hard king was Duke William. With his great army of Normans, he
         marched over England, suppressing all who opposed him. The rivers were
         tinged with blood, the beautiful English towns were reduced to
         ash-heaps, the land was blackened with fire: he is said to have killed
         or maimed a hundred thousand people.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE DEATH OF THE RED KING.]</p>
                  <p> “Having conquered England, he sought enjoyment, and turned his
         attention to field-sports and to hunting. He had sixty-eight royal
         forests, full of stags and deer; but he permitted no one but himself
         and the people of his court to hunt in them.
      </p>
                  <p> “At Winchester, he thought it would be a fine thing to have a great
         hunting-park near his residence. There was a tract of country in the
         county of Hampshire, very picturesque and beautiful, that he determined
         to use for this purpose. But there were churches scattered among the
         hills; and thousands of peasants dwelt here, who had rude but happy
         homes.
      </p>
                  <p> “William cared little for the churches and less for the homes of the
         peasants; so he sent soldiers to burn the former, and to drive the
         people away from the latter.
      </p>
                  <p> “Nothing was done by the ruthless king to supply the wants of the
         people, or to relieve their misery. They left their native hills with
         wailing and weeping and wringing of hands, uttering imprecations on the
         head of the Conqueror and upon his race.
      </p>
                  <p> “The stags multiplied, and the deer increased; and delightful to the
         Norman was the New Forest, on the golden autumn days.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day, one of the king's sons, a fair-haired youth, named
         Richard, went to hunt in this New Forest.
      </p>
                  <p> “He encountered a stag. The animal, maddened by the attack, rushed
         upon the prince, and killed him.
      </p>
                  <p> “As the dead body was borne from the forest, broken and stained with
         blood, the people said that this was a beginning of the reckoning God
         would make with William, and that the New Forest would prove an unquiet
         place to the Conqueror and to those of his blood.
      </p>
                  <p> “Foolish and superstitious stories began to be circulated. The
         people said that the New Forest was haunted; that spirits were seen, by
         moonlight, gliding among the dusky trees; that demons revelled there
         when the tempest arose, and the lightnings flashed, and the rain dashed
         on the great oaks. The old foresters did not wish to return to it now.
         They talked of it in low whispers, as of a place accursed.
      </p>
                  <p> “At last William died. It was a bitter death. The Conqueror trembled
         before that CONQUEROR to whom the princes of the earth must yield.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is said that, when he had reached the height of his fame, he
         declared that he would surrender his crowns and kingdom to know again
         'peace of mind, the love of a true friend, or the innocent sleep of a
         child.'
      </p>
                  <p> “When his last hour drew near, the nobles fled from his bedside. His
         servants pillaged the apartment where he died, and rolled the dead body
         from the bed, and left it lying on the floor. A good knight took it up,
         and carried it to St. Stephen's Church, at Caen.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ST. STEPHEN'S CHURCH AT CAEN.]</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ROBERT THROWING HIMSELF ON HIS KNEES BEFORE HIS
         <br/>     PROSTRATE FATHER.]
      </p>
                  <p> “He left three sons, William Rufus, Robert, and Henry. To the first
         he bequeathed England, to the second Normandy, and to the last £5,000.
      </p>
                  <p> “William Rufus now became king of England. He was called the Red
         King, because he had a red face and red hair; and a red king he proved
         to be, in another sense.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Red King, like his father, quarrelled with everybody, and, like
         him, sought and found enjoyment by hunting in the New Forest.
      </p>
                  <p> “One pleasant day in May, when the leaves were tender, and the ferny
         hills were sunny and sprinkled with flowers, another Richard, the son
         of Robert of Normandy, went to hunt in the New Forest. After a merry
         time, he was accidentally shot by an arrow. Again a mournful retinue
         came out of the forest, bearing the body of a prince, stained with
         blood.
      </p>
                  <p> “August came, with its young deer and newly fledged birds. The Red
         King, with his brother Henry and a great court-party, went to the New
         Forest, to spend some days in hunting and feasting. The first day sped
         merrily, and was followed by a banquet. It was held at a place called
         Malwood-Keep, a famous lodge for royal hunting-parties.
      </p>
                  <p> “The next night, a man with a coal-cart was riding in the New
         Forest, when he discovered a body lying by the way, pierced by an arrow
         in the breast. He laid it in his dirty cart, and jogged on. It was the
         Red King.
      </p>
                  <p> “Many stories are told of the manner in which the king was killed.
         Some say that he was accidentally shot by Sir Walter Tyrrel, a famous
         hunter in those days.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is said that the king and Sir Walter came upon a stag. The king
         drew his bow, and the string broke.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Shoot, Walter!' said the king.</p>
                  <p> “The arrow flew, struck a tree, glanced, and buried itself in the
         king's breast. He died where the poor peasants had foretold he would
         die, in the New Forest.
      </p>
                  <p> “We hope to visit Caen, and its cathedral, an edifice that was
         founded by the Conqueror, and that has grown for nearly a thousand
         years. The Conqueror's tomb is before the altar, but his bones were
         scattered by the Huguenots in 1562.”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> Wyllys Wynn's story was applauded; and Master Lewis, amid the
         applause, said audibly,—
      </p>
                  <p> “Excellent!”</p>
                  <p> Frank Gray followed:—</p>
                  <p> “Our President has told you the history of William the Conqueror and
         of one of his sons, in his story of the New Forest. I will try to tell
         you
      </p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF ROBERT OF NORMANDY.</p>
                  <p> “Robert of Normandy was the second son of the Conqueror, and
         succeeded his father in the dukedom. He was unlike the rest of the
         Conqueror's sons,—an easy, generous, pleasure-loving fellow; honest in
         heart, and believing with wonderful simplicity that the world was all
         sunshine, and that all the people in it were much like himself.
      </p>
                  <p> “I am sorry to say, however, that he once rebelled against his
         father, whom he asked to give him the old Norman kingdom. 'I am not apt
         to undress before I go to bed,' said the Conqueror.
      </p>
                  <p> “He began to rule independently, and William besieged him in the old
         fortress of Gerberoi.
      </p>
                  <p> “In the midst of the battle, Robert unseated a tall knight, and was
         about to despatch him, when he found him to be his father.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was greatly touched at the discovery, and kneeling down said, 'I
         pray you forgive me.' He then raised his father, and they were
         reconciled.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WILLIAM THE CONQUEROR REVIEWING HIS ARMY.]</p>
                  <p> “There is a castle in Normandy, which we hope to visit,—a mountain
         of towers rising out of the sea. Pagan priests possessed it, holy
         hermits succeeded them, and the Norman Dukes regarded it as their
         stronghold. I have brought with me a picture of it, that you may see.
         It is a fortress built upon a rock; and, when the great tide sweeps in,
         it stands in the sea, lofty and doubly guarded.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {MONT ST. MICHEL.}]</p>
                  <p> “The Red King and Robert once were engaged in a war with their
         brother Henry, who shut himself up in this fortress. At last, the water
         in the fortress failed. The Red King was happy, but Robert began to
         pity his famishing brother. So he sent him some bottles of wine.
      </p>
                  <p> “'A fine way to wage war,' said the Red King.</p>
                  <p> “'What,' said Robert, 'shall we let our brother die of thirst? Where
         shall we get another, when he is gone?'
      </p>
                  <p> “We will see how Henry returned this love and brotherly kindness.</p>
                  <p> “It was considered very pious, in those rude times, for a person to
         make a pilgrimage to Jerusalem, in order to visit the Holy Sepulchre.
         The Turks, who held the Holy City, abused the Christian pilgrims. An
         eloquent and a fiery-minded monk, called Peter the Hermit, believing it
         to be the duty of the Christian princes to wrest the Holy Sepulchre
         from the power of the Turks, began to urge his opinions throughout
         Europe. An intense excitement was created.
      </p>
                  <p> “Among his most fervent disciples was Robert of Normandy. In his
         enthusiasm, the thoughtless, generous-hearted fellow sold his dominions
         for a certain period to the Red King, and with the money equipped a
         splendid retinue of knights and soldiers for service in the Holy Land.
      </p>
                  <p> “He went to Jerusalem at the head of this glittering train, and, in
         union with other Christian princes and nobles, besieged the Holy City,
         subdued its defenders, and obtained possession of the Saviour's tomb.
      </p>
                  <p> “Robert was one of the most conspicuous leaders in the first
         crusade; and, of all the princes who aided in the recovery of the Holy
         Sepulchre, he sacrificed the most.
      </p>
                  <p> “When he returned from the East, he stopped in Italy. He was fond of
         minstrelsy, and of works of art; and he feasted his eyes on the fading
         grandeur of the old Italian cities. As he was the rightful claimant to
         the throne of England, after the death of the Red King, and as his
         exploits in the Holy Land had added to his fame, the Italians greatly
         admired him.
      </p>
                  <p> “While stopping in Italy among the minstrels, the pictures, and the
         loveliness of that dreamy and enchanted land, he fell in love with a
         lady of marvellous beauty.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her name was Sibylla. He married her, and in a little time returned
         to Normandy, to find that his younger brother, Henry, had assumed the
         throne of England, and was governing with a high hand.
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems that the Red King had died while Robert was tarrying in
         Italy, enamoured of Sibylla; and Henry, without waiting to see him
         buried, had seized the royal treasure and the diadem, telling the
         nobles that Robert had become King of Jerusalem.
      </p>
                  <p> “Having established his government, he was prepared to give Robert a
         hot reception, if he should make any trouble about the matter on his
         return.
      </p>
                  <p> “Robert, of course, asserted his claim to the throne. Some of the
         nobles sustained Henry in his usurpation, others were for Robert.
      </p>
                  <p> “Henry, however, by dint of much fawning and lying, persuaded Robert
         to relinquish his claim to England, and to be content with the little
         duchy of Normandy, and with a pension, which he promised to pay.
      </p>
                  <p> “So the good-natured Robert governed in Normandy, and a good-natured
         government he had. He was so weak and good-natured that he used to
         allow his servants to steal his clothes, while he was lying in bed in
         the morning.
      </p>
                  <p> “Henry, like the Red King before him, thought that Robert's
         government was rather loose, and that it would be a very benevolent
         thing to relieve the Normans of his misrule. For this reason, he went
         over to Normandy with an army, took possession of the country, and
         established his own hard rule, thus stealing from his brother the
         fair-skied duchy that the Conqueror had given him. Having accomplished
         this, he settled it that Robert was a very troublesome fellow, and that
         the proper place for him was a prison; and he accordingly put him in
         one.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was not satisfied even then.</p>
                  <p> “One day there appeared in the apartments of the castle where Robert
         was confined some stone-hearted men, by order from the king. They
         heated a piece of metal red-hot, and then deliberately burned out poor
         Robert's eyes.
      </p>
                  <p> “Beautiful, loving eyes they were; and what sights they had
         seen,—the minarets of the East glimmering in the hot sun and shady
         moon, the cool palm-groves along the Jordan, the splendid streets of
         Antioch, the City of the Great King, the Holy Sepulchre with its golden
         lamps, Italy with its deep skies and empurpled hills! Twenty-eight
         years was poor Robert imprisoned, and then he died.”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> Frank's contribution was well received.</p>
                  <p> “I would like to add something to the touching narrative we have
         just heard,” said Master Lewis. “I would like to tell you about the
         great sorrow that came to King Henry, after he had so wronged his
         brother. Allow me to relate to you
      </p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF THE WHITE SHIP.</p>
                  <p> “Henry had a son—Prince Henry—whom he intensely loved. The prince
         was wild and dissipated, and as much a despot at heart as his father.
         He once boasted that, when he became king, he would yoke the English to
         the plough, like oxen.
      </p>
                  <p> “The king's plottings, and much of his cruel treatment of his
         brother Robert, sprang from his strong desire that this son might
         succeed him on the throne.
      </p>
                  <p> “Did Prince Henry succeed his father as king?</p>
                  <p> “The people of Normandy and other French territories under the
         Norman crown rebelled against Henry. The king, by the aid of the Pope,
         pacified the discontented people by fair promises, and a peace was
         made, upon which the king and the prince and a great retinue of nobles
         went to Normandy, to arrange some very important matters of state.
      </p>
                  <p> “During this state visit, the Norman nobles were induced to
         recognize, with great pomp, Prince Henry as the successor to the king;
         and a marriage was contracted for the prince.
      </p>
                  <p> “In honor of these events, there were gala-days and festivals, and
         at every scene of rejoicing the prince was the glittering star.
      </p>
                  <p> “The heart of the king swelled with pride. He had reason to hope
         that all his plottings, and pilferings of crowns and dominions, were
         about to end happily. The future seemed almost without a cloud.
      </p>
                  <p> “One bright day in autumn, after these events, the prince and a gay
         party prepared to embark for England.
      </p>
                  <p> “There came to the king a man by the name of Fitz-Stephen, who said
         that he was the son of the sea-captain who conveyed the Conqueror to
         England on the ship with many-colored sails. He said, also, that he had
         a beautiful ship, all white, and manned by fifty sea-browned sailors,
         and that he would deem it a great honor to take the royal party to
         England.
      </p>
                  <p> “'I have ordered my ship,' said the king, after a little
         deliberation; 'but yours shall have the honor of conveying the prince
         and young nobles to England.'
      </p>
                  <p> “So the prince, and one hundred and twenty-two nobles, and eighteen
         ladies of rank, all young, and full of merry life, went on board of the
         White Ship.
      </p>
                  <p> “The king sailed away while it was yet day, leaving the prince and
         his company still in the harbor.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Now,' said the prince, 'the king has gone, we will have a
         merry-making. The time is ours, and we can spend it right jovially on
         the deck of our beautiful ship.'
      </p>
                  <p> “He then ordered Fitz-Stephen to provide three casks of wine for the
         fifty sailors. The harbor grew dusky, and the hunter's moon rose,
         shimmering the wide waters. The wine flowed freely, the nobles danced,
         and the beautiful ladies joined heartily in the revelries.
      </p>
                  <p> “The great sea sobbed before and around them, but merry music filled
         their ears.
      </p>
                  <p> “At length, they shot out of the moonlit harbor. The sailors were
         excited and half-drunk. The royal party urged them to row with speed,
         in order to overtake the vessels of the king. Fitz-Stephen was in the
         same condition as his crew, and steered recklessly.
      </p>
                  <p> “Soon there came a terrific crash. The White Ship reeled and reeled,
         but went no farther. She had struck upon rocks, and the mirth was
         turned to wailing and woe.
      </p>
                  <p> “As the ship was sinking, the prince leaped on board a boat. As he
         was rowed away, he heard his sister calling for help from the deck of
         the staggering vessel. Putting back, he reached the place just as the
         White Ship was making her last plunge. Great numbers of the terrified
         and desperate young men leaped on board of the boat. It overturned, and
         the prince went down in the deep waters.
      </p>
                  <p> “Thus in a moment were baffled the purposes of King Henry for so
         many guilty years; and, of the three hundred souls that made merry in
         the moonlit harbor of Balfleur, but one survived to tell the dismal
         tale.
      </p>
                  <p> “For some days no one dared to approach the king with the dreadful
         intelligence. At length, a little boy was sent to him to break the
         news, who, weeping, knelt at his feet, and told him that the White Ship
         was lost, and the prince had perished. The king fell to the floor as
         dead. The historians tell us that he never smiled again.
      </p>
                  <p> “I do not greatly pity him; for he lied again, and he stole again,
         and he made the people suffer again, and I have little doubt that he
         smiled again, when some plot of his crafty old age had ended to his
         liking.
      </p>
                  <p> “Mrs. Hemans, in a short historical poem, tenderly touches on the
         sorrow of King Henry for the lost prince; and, as I have not alluded to
         that sorrow in a very charitable spirit, I will quote the stanzas:—
      </p>
                  <p> HE NEVER SMILED AGAIN.</p>
                  <p>     “The bark that held a prince went down,
         <br/>       The sweeping waves roll'd on;
         <br/>     And what was England's glorious crown
         <br/>       To him that wept a son?
         <br/>     He lived,—for life may long be borne
         <br/>       Ere sorrow break its chain;
         <br/>     Why comes not death for those who mourn?—
         <br/>       He never smiled again!
      </p>
                  <p>     There stood proud forms around his throne,
         <br/>       The stately and the brave;
         <br/>     But which could fill the place of one,
         <br/>       That one beneath the wave?
         <br/>     Before him pass'd the young and fair,
         <br/>       In pleasure's reckless train;
         <br/>     But seas dash'd o'er his son's bright hair—
         <br/>       He never smiled again!
      </p>
                  <p>     He sat where festal bowls went round,
         <br/>       He heard the minstrel sing,
         <br/>     He saw the tourney's victor crown'd,
         <br/>       Amidst the knightly ring:
         <br/>     A murmur of the restless deep
         <br/>       Was blent with every strain,
         <br/>     A voice of winds that would not sleep—
         <br/>       He never smiled again.
      </p>
                  <p>     Hearts, in that time, closed o'er the trace
         <br/>       Of vows once fondly pour'd,
         <br/>     And strangers took the kinsman's place
         <br/>       At many a joyous board;
         <br/>     Graves, which true love had bathed with tears,
         <br/>       Were left to heaven's bright rain,
         <br/>     Fresh hopes were born for other years—
         <br/>       He never smiled again!”
      </p>
                  <p> TOMMY TOBY'S STORY OF THE FROLICSOME DUKE.</p>
                  <p> Tom Toby's turn came next, and at the announcement of his name there
         was a sudden lighting up of faces. Tom's face, which was usually rather
         comical, assumed a more mirth-loving expression than ever.
      </p>
                  <p> “You said,” he began, “that we were to visit Ghent and Bruges. I
         believe these towns were in old Flanders, and that Flanders was in
         Burgundy. One of the most clever rulers of whom I ever read was Philip
         the Good, Duke of Burgundy, though he had some faults when he used to
         be young like me.
      </p>
                  <p> “The good Duke married Eleonora, sister to the King of Portugal. The
         wedding was celebrated in great pomp at Bruges, and the merry-makings
         lasted a week.
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher Sly was a tinker, and a tinker was a man who used to
         'roam the countries around,' crying, 'Old brass to mend!' and who
         repaired the good people's broken pots and kettles.
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher heard of the great wedding in his travels, and came to
         Bruges to enjoy the merry-making with the rest.
      </p>
                  <p> “He had only one pair of breeches, and they were made of leather. He
         deemed them suitable for all occasions. He had never arrived at the
         luxury of a coat, but in its place he wore a large leather apron, which
         covered his great shoulders, like the armor of a knight.
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher had one bad habit. He loved ale overmuch, and he used
         to drink so deeply on festive occasions as to affect the steadiness
         both of his mind and body.
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher enjoyed the gala-days. He mingled in the gay
         processions that followed the ducal pair to the tournament; he gazed
         with loyal pride on the horses with their trappings of crimson and
         gold; he followed the falconers to the hunting-parks, and listened to
         the music that led the dance at night in the torch-lit palace.
      </p>
                  <p> “The ducal wedding took place in the deep of winter; and one night,
         soon after the joyful event, and while Bruges was yet given up to
         festivities, there fell a great snow-storm, blocking the streets and
         silencing the town.
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher's money was gone, and the falling weather chilled not
         only his blood, but his spirits. He wandered about in the storm, going
         from ale-house to ale-house, and receiving hospitality, until the town
         of Bruges seemed to revolve around him as its inhabitants around the
         Duke. Still he plodded away through the streets, longing to see the
         warm fires glow and the torches gleam in the ducal palace. When he had
         nearly reached the palace, the town began to spin and whirl around him
         at such a rate that presently he sank in the chilly snow and knew no
         more.
      </p>
                  <p> “'I am tired of the palace,' said the Duke to some courtiers. 'Let
         us go into the streets this blustering night: it may be that we shall
         meet with an adventure.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The Duke, with a few muffled followers, glided out of one of the
         palace gates, and the gleamings of their lanterns shot down the street.
         Presently the Duke stumbled over some object, lying half-buried in the
         snow.
      </p>
                  <p> “'What's here?'</p>
                  <p> “'A dead man,' answered a courtier.</p>
                  <p> “'A drunken tinker,' answered an attendant, turning over the body of
         a man lying like a log in the snow. 'How he snores! Dead drunk, as I
         live!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'He would perish here before morning,' said the Duke.</p>
                  <p> “'What is to be done?' asked a courtier.</p>
                  <p> “'Take him to the palace, and we will have some sport with him. I
         will cause him to be washed and dressed and perfumed, and to be laid in
         a chamber of state. He will awake sober in the morning, when we will
         persuade him that
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> he is the Duke, and that we are his
         attendants. To-morrow the whole Court of Burgundy shall serve a poor
         tinker!'
      </p>
                  <p> “The attendants carried the unconscious tinker to the palace, where
         they washed him, and, putting upon him an elegant night-dress, laid him
         on a silk-curtained bed, in a very gorgeous chamber.
      </p>
                  <p> “The poor tinker, on waking in the morning, looked about the room in
         wonder. He concluded that he must be dreaming, or that he had become
         touched in mind, or that he had died the night before and had been so
         happy as to get to heaven.
      </p>
                  <p> “At last, the Duke entered the apartment in the habit of the ducal
         chamberlain.
      </p>
                  <p> “'What will your Worship have this morning?' asked the Duke.</p>
                  <p> “The tinker stared.</p>
                  <p> “'Has your Worship no commands?'</p>
                  <p> “'I am Christopher Sly,—Sly, the tinker. Call me not your Worship.'</p>
                  <p> “'You have not fully recovered yet, I see. But you will be yourself
         again soon. What suit will your Worship wear to-day? Which doublet, and
         what stockings and shoes?'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: AMAZEMENT OF CHRISTOPHER SLY.]</p>
                  <p> “'I have no more doublets than backs, no more stockings than legs,
         nor more shoes than feet; nay, sometime, more feet than shoes. I tell
         you I am Christopher Sly, and I am a tinker,' was the puzzled reply.
      </p>
                  <p> “But the ducal chamberlain only bowed the more.</p>
                  <p> “Sly continued to look about him in amazement. At last, he said,
         with much hesitation,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'You may bring me my best suit. The day is pleasant. I will dress
         becomingly.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Now you are yourself again. I must hasten to inform the Court of
         your recovery. I must fly to her Grace the Duchess, and say, “The Duke,
         the Duke is himself again!”'
      </p>
                  <p> “'The Duke! I tell you I am Christopher Sly,—old Sly's son, of
         Burton Heath,—by birth a peddler and by trade a tinker. Duke Sly! No.
         Duke Christopher! or, better, Duke Christophero! Marry, friend!
         wouldn't that sound well? It may be I am a duke, for all. Go ask Marian
         Hacket, the buxom inn-keeper of Wincot, if she don't know Christopher
         Sly,—Duke Christophero; and if she say I do not owe her fourteen pence
         for small ale, then call me the biggest liar and knave in Christendom!'
      </p>
                  <p> “The servants presently brought the poor tinker a silver basin,
         'full of rose-water, and bestrewed with flowers.' Then they brought him
         a suit of crimson, trimmed with lace and starred. The bewildered fellow
         stared awhile in silence; then he slowly put on the gorgeous apparel.
      </p>
                  <p> “The tinker next was conducted to a magnificent banqueting-hall,
         where was spread a rich feast. The tables smoked with venison and
         sparkled with wine. He was led to a high seat beneath a canopy of silk
         and gold, the Duchess following, and seating herself by his side.
         Knights and ladies filled the tables, and the tinker began to feast and
         to sip wine like a duke indeed.
      </p>
                  <p> “'I wish'—said he, suddenly.</p>
                  <p> “'What is your wish?' asked the Duchess.</p>
                  <p> “'I wish that old Stephen Sly was here, and John Naps and Peter
         Turf, and my wife Joan, and Marian Hacket: wouldn't it be jolly?'
      </p>
                  <p> “Christopher had never smacked his lips over such wine before, and
         he drank so deeply that his ideas became mixed again. The feast ended.
         The ladies sung and the musicians played, but Christopher continued
         drinking as long as he could hold a beaker. He began to be sleepy, and
         presently tumbled from his high seat beneath the silken canopy to the
         floor,
      </p>
                  <p>     'Where he sleeping did snore,
         <br/>     Being seven times drunker than ever before.'
      </p>
                  <p> “And here the reign of Duke Christophero came to a sudden end. The
         real Duke ordered the attendants to take him away, and to put upon him
         his 'old leather garments again.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'When the night is well advanced,' said the Duke, 'take him back to
         the place where we found him, and there watch his behavior when he
         awakes.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Poor Christopher Sly woke in the morning to find his glory gone.
         The sun shone on the snow-covered gables of Bruges. He looked around
         him with woe in his face, as he saw the snow beneath him instead of a
         couch of down, and the sky above him, instead of a silken canopy,
         sprinkled with gold. He snuffed the frosty air, and, heaving a deep
         groan, he said, 'And I am old Stephen Sly's son, after all. I have seen
         a vision. I will go home, and take my scolding from Joan.'”
      </p>
                  <p> “When we visit Bruges,” added Tommy, “I hope we may all visit the
         resting-place of Duke Christopher Sly.”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> Tommy's story, although not of great value to the young travellers,
         was loudly applauded by the Club.
      </p>
                  <p> “I have heard,” said Wyllys, “that there is a spire in Bruges four
         hundred and fifty feet high, and a tower that contains forty-eight
         bells; but I never heard before of Duke Christopher.”
      </p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn, who spoke French well and took a lively interest in
         French poetry, sang a Norman seaside song, which is a favorite in some
         of the coast towns, and is especially employed by the fishermen of
         Étretat, when a ship goes out to sea in a storm. It began—
      </p>
                  <p>       Le matin, quand je me réveille,
         <br/>     Je vois mon Jésus venir,
         <br/>       Il est beau à merveille,
         <br/>       C'est lui qui me réveille.
         <br/>             C'est Jésus!
         <br/>             C'est Jésus!
         <br/>       Mon aimable Jésus!
      </p>
                  <p>       Je le vois, mon Jésus, je le vois
         <br/>     Porter sa brillante croix,
         <br/>       Là haut sur cette montagne:
         <br/>       Sa mère l'accompagne.
         <br/>             C'est Jésus,
         <br/>             C'est Jésus,
         <br/>       Mon aimable Jésus.
      </p>
                  <p>     In the morn, when I awake,
         <br/>       My Jesus near I see.
         <br/>     He is wonderfully beautiful—
         <br/>       It is He that wakens me.
         <br/>             It is Jesus,
         <br/>             It is Jesus,
         <br/>         My lovable Jesus!
      </p>
                  <p>     I see, I see my Jesus
         <br/>       Bear over the mountain high
         <br/>     His cross of light, accompanied
         <br/>       The Holy Mother by.
         <br/>             It is Jesus,
         <br/>             It is Jesus,
         <br/>         My lovable Jesus!
      </p>
                  <p> The selection was a rare one, and was mentioned by Master Lewis as
         being exceptionally creditable.
      </p>
                  <p> George Howe and Leander Towle presented acceptable exercises on
         “Norman Industries” and “Peasant Customs.” The last topic seemed to
         excite Tommy Toby to try to throw some farther light on this romantic
         and interesting country.
      </p>
                  <p> “Would you like to know what lovely-looking creatures these Norman
         peasant girls are, and how they look?” said he. “Well, they look [going
         to the blackboard and drawing with a crayon a moment] just like those.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {NORMAN PEASANT GIRLS.}]</p>
                  <p> “I am very gratified,” said Master Lewis, “at the amount of historic
         study our proposed tour has already stimulated. One must read and study
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            to see. Dr. Johnson used the comparison that 'some people would see
         more in a single ride in a Hempstead stage-coach than others would in a
         tour round the world.' Thoreau said,—
      </p>
                  <p>     'If with fancy unfurled
         <br/>       You leave your abode,
         <br/>     You may go round the world
         <br/>       By the old Marlboro' road.'
      </p>
                  <p> “You might have added many charming stories to those already told.
         In Calais, the last town of the Gallic dominions of the Plantagenets,
         we shall visit the scene of the siege of Edward III. and of the
         immortal Five who offered their lives as a ransom for their city, and
         whom good Queen Philippa spared. At Falaise, we may see the ruin of the
         castle from whose window Duke Robert, the father of the Conqueror,
         first saw Arletta, the tanner's daughter, and was enchanted with her
         beauty. At Rouen, we shall stand in the square where the Maid of
         Orleans was burned, and, in all places, in contrast with the dark
         romances of the past, will appear sunny hills, bowery valleys, and
         picturesque streams.
      </p>
                  <p> “I think it was Victor Hugo who said that 'Europe was the finest
         nation on the earth, France the finest country, and Normandy the finest
         part of France.' I do not ask you to accept his opinion, but Normandy
         is very beautiful.”
      </p>
                  <p> Meetings of the Club were held every two weeks.</p>
                  <p> The boys tried to learn the secret which Tommy had been instructed
         to select. But he claimed that he had been instructed also to keep it.
      </p>
                  <p> “It would not be creditable to the Club to tell it now,” he said.</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_5">CHAPTER IV. ON THE ATLANTIC.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   The Steerage.—Pilot Boats.—Tommy meets Rough Weather.—His
         Letter
         <br/>   and Postscript.—Queer Passengers.—Games and
         Story-telling.—Story
         <br/>   of Joan of Arc.—Signalling at Sea.—Land!
      </p>
                  <p> An ocean steamer! Though a speck upon the waters, what a world it
         seems! What symmetry, what strength, what a triumph of human skill!
         What a cheerful sense of security one feels as one looks upon the oak
         and the iron, and hears the wind whistle through the motionless forest
         of cordage! There society in all its grades is seen, and human nature
         in all its phases.
      </p>
                  <p> The cool upper deck of the steamer was more inviting to our tourists
         than the hot streets and hotels of New York, and early in the afternoon
         they met on the North River Pier, and went on board of their ocean
         home. First, they examined the elegant saloons, then their snug
         state-rooms, and at last the steerage apartment, where George and
         Leander were to have their quarters.
      </p>
                  <p> The steerage was not a wholly uninviting apartment. It was a plain
         cabin, amidships, well lighted and ventilated, and very clean. A
         stanch-looking pair of stairs led down to it. On each side were bunks
         in little rooms; those on the right hand for women, and on the left for
         men. These were lighted and aired by port-holes. Each passenger
         provided his own bedding and eating utensils.
      </p>
                  <p> “I like this,” said Tommy Toby to the steward. “Are the passengers
         here more likely to be sick than in the first cabin?”
      </p>
                  <p> “No,” said the steward. “This is the steadiest part of the ship.”</p>
                  <p> “Then what is the difference between the cabin and the steerage?”</p>
                  <p> “Well, the difference is in the folks, and the furniture, and the
         way you eat your victuals.”
      </p>
                  <p> The steerage passengers were allowed the freedom of the decks, but
         not of the grand saloons. Master Lewis and the boys seated themselves
         in a group on the upper deck, when they had well visited the different
         parts of the ship.
      </p>
                  <p> Early in the evening, the immense ship moved slowly and steadily
         away from the sultry wharves into the calm sea and cool air. The great
         city with its gleaming spires seemed sinking in the sea, and the hills
         of Neversink to be burying themselves in the shadows.
      </p>
                  <p> Pilot boats several times crossed the track of the steamer, with
         their numbers conspicuously painted on their sails.
      </p>
                  <p> “Why does a captain, who navigates a ship across the ocean,” asked
         Frank of Master Lewis, “need the assistance of pilots and pilot-boats
         when he is in sight of land?”
      </p>
                  <p> “It is because the harbor is more dangerous than the open ocean, and
         pilots make these dangers the study of their lives.
      </p>
                  <p> “See yonder pilot-boat skimming with the grace of a sea-bird along
         the sea. It has the stanchness of a ship built for the longest voyages.
         It is doubtless made of the best oak, is sheathed with the best copper,
         and may have cost twenty thousand dollars.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The life of a pilot must be an adventurous one,” said Frank, “and
         there must be also much pleasure in it.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It requires special education and hard training to become a pilot.
         It is expected that the candidate for the position shall have been an
         apprentice four years, during which he shall have performed all the
         duties of a common sailor, even to the washing of the decks and the
         tarring of the rigging. This is his college life. If he is an apt
         student, he then obtains a certificate of qualification from a board of
         commissioners by whom he has been rigidly examined.
      </p>
                  <p> “The pilot-boats themselves are exposed to great dangers in foggy
         weather. A calm comes on, and they cannot move. In this situation, they
         are liable to be struck by one of the great iron vessels or ocean
         steamers. During the last twenty-five years, some thirty pilot-boats
         have been lost on this coast.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PILOT-BOAT.]</p>
                  <p> The night was beautiful, calm, cool, starry. In the morning, the sun
         rose red from the sea. Land had disappeared. The boys all met on the
         deck, in fine health and spirits.
      </p>
                  <p> Towards evening, the sea grew rough, and there were premonitions of
         sea-sickness among the passengers. Tommy Toby, in an amusing letter
         which he wrote to his parents, gave a stereoscopic pen-picture of the
         condition of our travellers at this period of the voyage. He afterwards
         added a characteristic postscript. We give Tommy's letter and
         postscript entire:—
      </p>
                  <p>     My Dear Parents:</p>
                  <p>     If I can only get safely back to Boston, I will never
         <br/>     start on a voyage again.
      </p>
                  <p>     I knew it would be so. I have been seasick.</p>
                  <p>     The first night and day we had very pleasant weather and
         <br/>     a light sea.
      </p>
                  <p>     On the evening of the second day, I was on deck with
         <br/>     the boys.
      </p>
                  <p>     All at once the boat gave a great lurch. Then another.
         <br/>     Then another.
      </p>
                  <p>     “We are getting into rough water,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p>     Wyllys Wynn, who is a poet, was repeating some beautiful
         <br/>     rhymes, when suddenly he grew white in the face, and
         <br/>     said, “And so it goes on for several lines.” He meant
         <br/>     the poetry. Then he began to wander to and fro in search
         <br/>     of the cabin and his state-room.
      </p>
                  <p>     Frank Gray began to tell a story, but stopped short, and
         <br/>     said, “The rest of it is like unto
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> that!” He meant the
         <br/>     rest of the story. Then he went to the cabin, “making
         <br/>     very crooked steerage,” one of the deck-hands said.
      </p>
                  <p>     Ernest Wynn followed him, in the same strange gait.</p>
                  <p>     “The Zigzag Club,” said the deck-hand. He was a very
         <br/>     sarcastic man.
      </p>
                  <p>     The ship gave another dreadful lurch, and I began to
         <br/>     feel very strange.
      </p>
                  <p>     I went to my state-room. I felt worse on the way.</p>
                  <p>     The ship seemed to have lost all her steadiness.</p>
                  <p>     I cannot describe the night that followed. The ship
         <br/>     creaked, and seemed just about to roll over after every
         <br/>     lurch. Sometimes she went up. I was so dizzy, it seemed
         <br/>     to me that she went up almost to the moon. Then she came
         <br/>     down. She always came down. It seemed to me she must be
         <br/>     going down to the bottom of the sea.
      </p>
                  <p>     In the morning, the steward came.</p>
                  <p>     “It 'as been a 'eavy blow, ruther.”</p>
                  <p>     “A heavy blow!” said I. “Did you ever know any thing
         <br/>     like it in your life? Do you think we shall ever see
         <br/>     land again?”
      </p>
                  <p>     “Nothin' alarmin',” said the steward.</p>
                  <p>     A dreadful day followed. I did not leave my room. I
         <br/>     wished I had never left home. I felt like the Frenchman
         <br/>     who said, “I would kees ze land, if I could only see any
         <br/>     land to kees.”
      </p>
                  <p>     The next day I was better, only there was a light
         <br/>     feeling in my head.
      </p>
                  <p>     I went up on deck. The sun was shining. The wind blew,
         <br/>     but the air was very refreshing.
      </p>
                  <p>     This is the fourth day out. I have been able to eat
         <br/>     to-day. I am feeling very hungry.
      </p>
                  <p>     I find that all the boys have been obliged to keep their
         <br/>     rooms, except George Howe, who is in the steerage.
      </p>
                  <p>     How fearful I am we shall have another night like
         <br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->that! How glad I shall be to see land again! The land
         <br/>     is the place, after all. I wish I were sure we would
         <br/>     have good weather, when we return.
      </p>
                  <p>         Your thoughtful son,</p>
                  <p>             Thomas Toby.</p>
                  <p>     P. S. Three days after. I am well now. I never felt so
         <br/>     bright and happy in my life. The steward says that
         <br/>     people are seldom sick twice during the same voyage. An
         <br/>     ocean trip is just the thing, after all.
      </p>
                  <p> There were a few rather odd characters among the passengers: among
         them a portly, self-satisfied Englishman, returning from a tour of the
         States, with an increased respect for fine old English society; a
         glib-tongued Frenchman, who was delighted with “Ze
         States,—deelightéd!” and whose talk was like a row of exclamation
         points; and a sentimental Italian fiddler, in very poor dress, going
         back to the beauties of Naples and the dreamy airs and skies of
         “Etalee.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {TWO OF OUR FELLOW TRAVELLERS.}]</p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby seemed to gravitate towards these people, when his
         sea-sickness was over.
      </p>
                  <p> “I likes zis American poy,” said the Frenchman. “Intelegent! Has ze
         activitee; agilitee; very great prom-ese!”
      </p>
                  <p> “Our country must be very different from yours,” said Tommy, one
         day.
      </p>
                  <p> “Veery, veery different indeed! Wonderful countree,—delightful!
         What grand rivers! what waterfalls,—Niag-e-ra! what lakes! Room for
         all ze world! Hospitalitee for all ze nations!”
      </p>
                  <p> “The Frenchman says our country is the most wonderful in all the
         world,” said Tommy to the portly Englishman.
      </p>
                  <p> The latter looked very solemn; seemed about to speak, then made a
         long pause as though the opinion he was about to utter was a very
         weighty one.
      </p>
                  <p> “Poverty to riches, riches to poverty; now up, now down, but the
         animating principle always the same,—riches, riches. Wonderful people!
         progress! each one living to outdo the other. To-day an alderman,
         to-morrow in the penitentiary; to-day my Lady of Lynne, to-morrow John
         o' the Scales's wife!”
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy had an idea of what his lugubrious acquaintance meant to say,
         though the latter's wisdom was rather above his intellectual stature.
      </p>
                  <p> “We have no castles in America,” said Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “Castles! No; an American family could not keep a castle: it would
         be sold in five years for a mill.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {A STEERAGE PASSENGER.}]</p>
                  <p> Tommy's face was always very bright after talking with the
         Frenchman, but lengthened out during the interview with his English
         friend. He usually retired discomforted from the latter, to seek
         comfort in the steerage from the lively Italian's fiddle.
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> There was a bright girl on board, named Agnes,—the daughter of a
         Boston gentleman, who was going abroad for a year. She was a social
         miss; witty, yet polite; speaking to every one freely, without being
         intrusive.
      </p>
                  <p> On the evening of the sixth day, nearly all the passengers were in
         the saloon. Agnes was asked to sing. She winningly said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “I will do my best, if agreeable to all.” She asked to be excused a
         moment, and presently returned with a broad-rimmed hat and a basket,
         and wandering carelessly up and down the saloon sang “The Beggar Girl.”
      </p>
                  <p>     “Over the mountain, and over the moor,
         <br/>     Hungry and barefoot I wander forlorn.
         <br/>     My father is dead and my mother is poor,
         <br/>     And she grieves for the days that will never return.
      </p>
                  <p>             Pity, kind gentlefolk,
         <br/>             Friends of humanity,
         <br/>     Keen blows the blast and night's coming on;
         <br/>             O give me some food
         <br/>             For my mother, for charity;
         <br/>     Give me food for my mother, and I will be gone.”
      </p>
                  <p> Agnes presented her basket to one and another of the passengers, as
         if to solicit contributions as the song went on. All were pleased with
         the diversion, and it was proposed to have some other amusements during
         the evening.
      </p>
                  <p> Agnes arranged some impromptu charades: one on
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Ingratiate (in
         grey she ate); another on
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Cowhiding (cow hiding, in which she
         personated a milk-maid calling “Co boss, co boss!” and afterwards the
         same maid cowhiding a boy for hiding her cow). Agnes selected Tommy
         Toby to assist her in this last amusing tableau.
      </p>
                  <p> Agnes next appeared as a mind-reader. Before this last rôle,
         however, she was observed having a confidential chat with Tommy Toby.
      </p>
                  <p> “Now,” said she, “if any of you are interested in clairvoyance, I
         shall be pleased to give an exhibition of the science. You may not know
         I am a mind-reader.”
      </p>
                  <p> “She probably has been reading Master Toby's mind already,” said her
         father, smilingly looking over his paper.
      </p>
                  <p> “Oh, father!”</p>
                  <p> “If each of you will write a word on a slip of paper, I will have
         the slips collected and put on my forehead; and I will take them from
         my forehead one by one, but before I take each one down, I will tell
         what is written upon it.”
      </p>
                  <p> All wrote some word.</p>
                  <p> “Will some one collect the slips?” she asked.</p>
                  <p> “I will,” said her father.</p>
                  <p> “I think as Thomas Toby is
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> spry, I shall have to ask him to
         do me the favor.”
      </p>
                  <p> “How I wish I were
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> spry!” said her father.
      </p>
                  <p> The slips were collected. Tommy put them all on her forehead. She
         put up her fingers and held them there, and Tommy took a seat with his
         friends.
      </p>
                  <p> Agnes seemed in reverie. Then she said emphatically,—</p>
                  <p> “On the first slip is written 'Boston!' Who wrote that?”</p>
                  <p> “I,” said Tommy Toby.</p>
                  <p> “Then it is correct?”</p>
                  <p> “Yes.”</p>
                  <p> She took the slip from her forehead and laid it in her lap, saying
         as she did so,—
      </p>
                  <p> “It is not written very plainly, either.”</p>
                  <p> So one by one she read all the slips. Each passenger acknowledged
         the writing of each announced word, after it had been correctly given
         by Agnes. First, the correct readings awakened wonder, then positive
         excitement. The experiment was repeated at the request of all, with the
         same wonderful result.
      </p>
                  <p> The diversion was reproduced on the following evening, and even
         Master Lewis failed to see how the girl read the slips. It was noticed,
         however, that Tommy Toby always collected the slips, and acknowledged
         writing the first word. Agnes also examined each slip closely as she
         took it down, as if to verify the results of her very penetrating mind.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: JOAN OF ARC.]</p>
                  <p> The secret of the trick was that Tommy always placed what he had
         written at the bottom of the slips, or last; but he acknowledged to
         have written what was taken from the forehead first. This gave Agnes
         the opportunity of reading each slip as she laid it in her lap, and of
         announcing what she read as though it were written on the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> next
         slip on her forehead.
      </p>
                  <p> One evening, when Master Lewis and the boys were talking of the
         historical places they expected to visit, Agnes approached pleasantly
         and said, “I have a conundrum for you.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What is it?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “What was Joan of Arc made of?”</p>
                  <p> The boys were unable to guess.</p>
                  <p> “Suppose you tell us the story of Joan of Arc, Master Lewis,” said
         Wyllys. “Then, perhaps, we will be able to decide.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes, please,” said Agnes. “I should be delighted to hear the
         story.”
      </p>
                  <p> “As we expect to visit Rouen, where the Maid of Orleans”—</p>
                  <p> “I think she was Maid of”—said Tommy Toby. “I will tell you after
         the story.”
      </p>
                  <p> Then Master Lewis related the story of the unfortunate shepherd
         girl.
      </p>
                  <p> STORY OF JOAN OF ARC.</p>
                  <p> “Jeanne d'Arc, known in history as the Maid of Orleans, was born in
         the pleasant village of Domremi, near the borders of Lorraine. Her
         parents were peasants, and Jeanne was their fifth child. Her education
         was very limited, and she spent her early years as a shepherdess.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her soul was full of romance and poetic inspiration, and she led a
         dreamy life among the flocks.
      </p>
                  <p> “The neighborhood of Domremi abounded in superstitions. Stories of
         fairies and demons, beautiful legends of the Virgin, and the mediæval
         traditions of the saints were the themes of fireside hours, and Jeanne
         drank deeply into the spirit of these wonderful myths.
      </p>
                  <p> “At the age of thirteen, she began to see visions and to dream
         dreams. She fancied that angel voices whispered in her ear, and that
         celestial lights flashed before her eyes.
      </p>
                  <p> “'At the age of thirteen,' she said, in her defence before the judge
         who condemned her to death, 'I heard a voice in my father's garden at
         Domremi, proceeding from the right on the side of the church,
         accompanied with a great light. At first I was afraid, but presently
         found that it was the voice of an angel, who has protected me ever
         since, who has taught me to conduct myself properly, and to frequent
         the church. It was Saint Michael.'
      </p>
                  <p> “She continued to hear strange voices. Her father said,—</p>
                  <p> “'Heed them not, Jeanne, it is but a fancy.'</p>
                  <p> “In this state of enthusiasm, she passed some five years among the
         vine-clad hills of Domremi, her heart estranged from worldly
         affections, and seeking for loving companionship from the beautiful
         beings that filled her dreams.
      </p>
                  <p> “France, at this period, was rent asunder by civil dissension; the
         people of the interior acknowledging Henry VI. of England as their
         rightful sovereign, and those of the remoter provinces, Charles VII. of
         France. The people of Lorraine adhered to the cause of Charles, and
         Jeanne became a politician in girlhood, and aspired to chivalrous
         deeds.
      </p>
                  <p> “When eighteen years of age, she fancied that celestial voices told
         her that she was called to deliver her country from English rule, and
         to place the young French king upon the throne of his fathers.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her father said,—</p>
                  <p> “'I tell thee, Jeanne, it is a fancy.'</p>
                  <p> “Leaving her rustic home, the unlettered girl sought an audience of
         Captain de Baudricourt, who commanded for Charles at Vaucoleurs. In
         this she was successful, and, although he at first treated her as an
         idle enthusiast, he was finally so impressed by the recital of her
         inspirations and visions, that he sent her to Chinon, where Charles
         held his court, to consult with the king.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: JOAN OF ARC RECOGNIZING THE KING.]</p>
                  <p> “'None in the world,' she said to Baudricourt, 'can recover the
         kingdom of France, there is no hope but in me.' She added, 'I would far
         rather be spinning beside my poor mother; but I must do this work,
         because my Lord wills it.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Who is your lord?' asked the general.</p>
                  <p> “'The Lord God!'</p>
                  <p> “'By my faith,' said Baudricourt, 'I will take you to the king.'</p>
                  <p> “She obtained an interview with Charles, whom she claimed to have
         recognized in a promiscuous company by a sudden inspiration,
         accompanied by celestial light. The story of her divine appointment
         deeply moved the king; and, his cause becoming desperate, he accepted
         the services of the fair prophetess, clad her in armor, and placed her
         at the head of an army of ten thousand men.
      </p>
                  <p> “There was something in her very appearance that inspired awe. Her
         mien was noble and commanding; her form was tall and elegant. She
         controlled her charger with wonderful grace and skill. By her side was
         a consecrated sword, found buried in the old church of St. Catherine de
         Fierbois, the existence of which she claimed to have discovered by a
         special revelation from above; and in her hand she carried a banner
         emblazoned with angels and consecrated to God.
      </p>
                  <p> “The English troops, with the French allies of Henry, were besieging
         Orleans, a famous old city, and one of the strongholds of Charles.
         Thither Jeanne led her army. She soon inspired her soldiers with the
         conviction that she held a commission from on high; and, when they
         arrived before Orleans, they were wrought up to the highest pitch of
         enthusiasm.
      </p>
                  <p> “Jeanne attacked the English, and in several engagements displayed
         superior generalship and won brilliant victories. The confidence of the
         French troops in her now became implicit, and they received her
         commands as from a messenger of celestial truth.
      </p>
                  <p> “The English soldiers, too, were infected by the superstition, and a
         panic ensued whenever she appeared. Jeanne was at last completely
         victorious, and, although once severely wounded, raised the siege of
         Orleans, and entered the city in triumph.
      </p>
                  <p> “The French kings for a long period had received their crowns at
         Rheims. The city was a great distance from Orleans, and the approaches
         to it were held by the English. Thither mysterious voices directed
         Jeanne. Charles, yielding to her influence, set out on the long and
         perilous journey, to be crowned in the ancient fane where his ancestors
         of the house of Valois had received their diadems.
      </p>
                  <p> “The English troops retired, and the cause of Charles received a new
         impetus wherever the young prophetess and her army appeared. The
         journey was a continued triumph for Charles, and when he reached
         Rheims, the fame of his success rekindled the fires of patriotism in
         every town and province of France.
      </p>
                  <p> “'It was a joyous day in Rheims of old,' when the glittering
         retinue, led by the young king and the peasant child, marched to the
         thronged cathedral. The coronation services were wonderfully impressive
         and inconceivably splendid. The holy unction was performed with oil
         said to have been brought from heaven by a dove, to King Clovis. By the
         side of the young monarch stood Jeanne in full armor, holding in her
         hand her consecrated banner. Triumphant music pealed forth, and the
         plaudits of the people made the old cathedral tremble. When the
         ceremony was over, Jeanne threw herself at the feet of the king,
         embraced his knees and wept.
      </p>
                  <p> “She felt now that her mission was accomplished. She resolved to
         return to her home, and to pass her days among the simple peasants of
         Domremi.
      </p>
                  <p> “But fame was too dazzling, and ambition tempted her to new
         exploits. She was taken prisoner at last by her enemies, the
         Burgundians, was delivered over to the English, put upon trial as a
         sorceress, pronounced guilty, and condemned to death.
      </p>
                  <p> “She wept over her hard fate. 'I would rather be beheaded than
         burned,' she said, when she reflected on the manner of her death, which
         was to be burned at the stake. 'Oh, that this body should be reduced to
         ashes!'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: JOAN OF ARC WOUNDED.]</p>
                  <p> “She wept for her country.</p>
                  <p> “'O Rouen, Rouen!' she said, 'is it here that I must die? Here shall
         be my last resting-place.'
      </p>
                  <p> “A huge pile of fuel was made in the ancient market place in Rouen,
         and the Maid of Orleans was placed upon it; and in the presence of a
         vast concourse of citizens, soldiers and ecclesiastics, she was burned.
         Her last words were expressive of inward triumph. The lamentable event
         occurred on the last day of May, 1431. Her ashes were cast into the
         Seine, and carried to the sea.
      </p>
                  <p> “Joan of Arc was no wilful impostor. She fully believed that she
         beheld faces of departed saints, and heard the voices of beings from
         the unseen world. The result of her wonderful career was that Charles
         ultimately won back to the royal house of Valois the whole kingdom of
         France.
      </p>
                  <p> “An imposing mausoleum in the city of Orleans perpetuates her
         memory; but her name stands above mortality, independent of marble or
         bronze. Apart from her character as a visionary, Jeanne was a most
         noble girl. The French still cherish an enthusiastic attachment for her
         memory, and a yearly fête is given in honor of her deeds in the City of
         Orleans.”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> “I think,” said Tommy Toby, “that I can answer Agnes's conundrum.
         Joan of Arc was Maid (made) of Orleans.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Right,” said Agnes. “What an agreeable company the Zigzag Club is!”</p>
                  <p> One afternoon the man on the lookout called the attention of those
         around him to a distant object: it seemed like a mere speck in the
         horizon. He presently said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “It is a ship.”</p>
                  <p> The news spread. Every one came upon deck. Even the cooks in the
         galley left their pots and kettles.
      </p>
                  <p> As she drew near, the British ensign was seen fluttering at the
         stern. As she drew still nearer, she hoisted five small flags.
      </p>
                  <p> Then one of the quartermasters on our own ship brought several small
         flags and a signal-book from the wheel-house. He opened the book to a
         page of colored pictures of small flags, five of which corresponded to
         those raised by the ship in view. Opposite each flag was a figure. The
         figures combined in order made the number 94,362.
      </p>
                  <p> The quartermaster turned to another page, and opposite this number
         appeared the name and port of the ship.
      </p>
                  <p> The ship hoisted another set of flags, which was answered by our own
         ship.
      </p>
                  <p> “She asks to know our reckonings,” said the quartermaster.</p>
                  <p> “Can a ship meeting another ask other questions in this way?”
         inquired George Howe.
      </p>
                  <p> “Oh, yes; two vessels miles apart can carry on a long conversation
         with each other. Ships have a regular alphabet of signal flags.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What are signals of distress?” asked George.</p>
                  <p> “That flag,” said the quartermaster, pointing to a picture in the
         book, “means a fire or a leak. (1)
      </p>
                  <p> “This means a want of food. (2)</p>
                  <p> “And that, aground. (3)</p>
                  <p> “Here is one that signifies, 'Will you take a letter from me?'“ (4)</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {SIGNALS.}
         <br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Fig. 1.
			<br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Fig. 2.
			<br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Fig. 3.
			<br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Fig. 4.]
      </p>
                  <p> This dialogue between the two ships was the most pleasing and
         exciting episode of the voyage, until land began to appear as a dim
         streak upon the horizon.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_6">CHAPTER V. THE LAND OF SCOTT AND
            BURNS.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Glasgow.—Visit to Ayr.—Story of Highland Mary.—Glasgow
         <br/>   to Edinburgh.—Scene in Edinburgh at Night.—The Castle.—
         <br/>   Melrose.—Long Summer Days.
      </p>
                  <p> Old Glasgow, almost encircled by hills and uplands, presents a
         picturesque view, as the steamer moves slowly up the narrowing channel
         of the Clyde. But with its rapid commercial growth, its 2,000,000
         spindles, its steam-power, and its busy marts of trade, it is a city of
         the present rather than the past, and beyond the Knox monument and the
         Cathedral presents few attractions to the history-loving stranger.
      </p>
                  <p> Our tourists stopped at Glasgow to make a day's excursion to the
         home of Burns. They were taken from the boat to the Queen's Hotel in
         George's Square; but George Howe and Leander Towle after resting with
         the rest of the party, secured lodgings in a private house.
      </p>
                  <p> The boys arose the next morning, with dreams of the Doon and Ayr. To
         their disappointment, a heavy mist hung over the city; and they found
         it a dreary and disappointing walk to the South Side Station, where
         they were to take the train for Ayr. The two hours' ride on the train
         was as colorless; they were whirled through a novel and beautiful
         summer landscape, but Nature had dropped her sea-curtain and
         sky-curtain of fog and mist over all.
      </p>
                  <p> When the party arrived at Ayr, it was raining. The boys' faces, too,
         were cloudy, and each one pressed Master Lewis with the question, “What
         shall we do?”
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby at last answered the rather embarrassing question with,
         “Let us consult the barometer.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {THE BOYS CONSULT THE BAROMETER.}]</p>
                  <p> The barometer, too, wore a cloudy face, and frowned at them, as
         though it meant never to predict fine weather again.
      </p>
                  <p> But, after waiting awhile at the station, there were signs of
         lifting clouds and clearing skies. A weather-wise old Scotchman
         promised the party a fair day, and bid them “God speed” for the home of
         “Robbie Burns.” Presently, the sun began to shoot his lances through
         the mist, and the tourists set out for their first walk, which was to
         be a two-mile one, to Burns's cottage.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: BIRTHPLACE OF ROBERT BURNS.]</p>
                  <p> The cottage was indeed an humble one. It was built by the father of
         Burns, with his own hands, before his marriage, and originally
         contained two rooms.
      </p>
                  <p> In the interior of the kitchen, a Scotchwoman showed to the party a
         recess where
      </p>
                  <p>     “The bard peasant first drew breath.”</p>
                  <p> The simplicity of the place and its ennobling associations seemed to
         touch all except Tommy, who remarked to Frank Gray,—
      </p>
                  <p> “I was born in a better room than that myself.”</p>
                  <p> “But I fear you never will be called to sing the songs of a nation.”</p>
                  <p> “I fear I never shall,” said Tommy, meekly.</p>
                  <p> From the cottage, the party went to the Burns monument.</p>
                  <p> From the base of its columns, the beauties of Scottish scenery began
         to appear.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is the way in which one ends life that honors the place of one's
         birth,” said Frank to Tommy.
      </p>
                  <p> “So I see,” said Tommy, as the sun came out and covered the
         beautiful monument, and illuminated the record of the poet's fame.
      </p>
                  <p> The tourists, under the direction of a Scottish farmer, whose
         acquaintance Master Lewis had made, next proceeded to an eminence
         commanding a view of the mansion house of Coilsfield, the
         romance-haunting Castle of Montgomery.
      </p>
                  <p> “There,” said the Scotchman, “lived Burns's first sweetheart.”</p>
                  <p> “Highland Mary?” asked several voices.</p>
                  <p> “Yes.”</p>
                  <p> “They were separated by death,” said Master Lewis. “Can you tell us
         the story?”
      </p>
                  <p> “As Mary was expecting soon to be wedded to Burns, she went to visit
         her kin in Argyleshire. She met Burns for the last time on a Sunday in
         May. It was a lovely day, and standing one on the one side and one on
         the other of a small brook, and holding a Bible between them, they
         promised to be true to each other for ever.
      </p>
                  <p> “On the journey, Mary fell sick and died. You have read Burns's
         lines 'To Mary in Heaven'?”
      </p>
                  <p>     That sacred hour can I forget?
         <br/>       Can I forget the hallowed grove,
         <br/>     Where by the winding Ayr we met,
         <br/>       To live one day of parting love?
         <br/>     Eternity will not efface
         <br/>       Those records dear of transports past;
         <br/>     Thy image at our last embrace!
         <br/>       Ah! little thought we 'twas our last!
      </p>
                  <p> “Do you ever sing the songs of Burns?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “Would you like to hear me try 'Highland Mary'?”</p>
                  <p> “Do!” said Ernest Wynn, who was always affected by ballad music.</p>
                  <p> The Scotchman quoted a line or two of the poem, changing from the
         English to the Scottish accent. The boys were charmed with the words,
         and sat down on the grass to listen to
      </p>
                  <p> HIGHLAND MARY.</p>
                  <p>     Ye banks and braes and streams around
         <br/>       The castle o' Montgomery,
         <br/>     Green be your woods, and fair your flowers,
         <br/>       Your waters never drumlie!
         <br/>     There simmer first unfauld her robes,
         <br/>       And there the langest tarry;
         <br/>     For there I took the last fareweel
         <br/>       O' my sweet Highland Mary.
      </p>
                  <p>     How sweetly bloomed the gay green birk,
         <br/>       How rich the hawthorn's blossom,
         <br/>     As underneath their fragrant shade
         <br/>       I clasped her to my bosom!
         <br/>     The golden hours, on angel wings,
         <br/>       Flew o'er me and my dearie;
         <br/>     For dear to me as light and life
         <br/>       Was my sweet Highland Mary.
      </p>
                  <p>     Wi' monie a vow, and locked embrace,
         <br/>       Our parting was fu' tender;
         <br/>     And, pledging aft to meet again,
         <br/>       We tore oursels asunder:
         <br/>     But, oh! fell death's untimely frost
         <br/>       That nipt my flower sae early!
         <br/>     Now green 's the sod, and cauld 's the clay,
         <br/>       That wraps my Highland Mary!
      </p>
                  <p>     Oh, pale, pale now, those rosy lips,
         <br/>       I aft hae kissed sae fondly!
         <br/>     And closed for aye the sparkling glance
         <br/>       That dwelt on me sae kindly!
         <br/>     And mould'ring now in silent dust
         <br/>       That heart that lo'ed me dearly!
         <br/>     But still within my bosom's core
         <br/>       Shall live my Highland Mary.
      </p>
                  <p> The “banks and braes and streams around” gleamed like a vision of
         enchantment in the full noon sunlight. Never had the boys listened to a
         song amid such highly romantic associations.
      </p>
                  <p> Bidding the entertaining Scotchman farewell, the party returned to
         Ayr, and thence to Glasgow, where it arrived in the lingering sunlight
         of the long afternoon.
      </p>
                  <p> The next morning it left by rail for Edinburgh, that city of high
         houses and terraced hills; of grandly picturesque beauty; of the times
         of Bruce, and the bright and dark days of the Stuarts; where one is
         surrounded by the relics of a thousand years, and stands under the
         protecting shadow of a castle that seems lifted into the regions of
         air.
      </p>
                  <p> The party took rooms on Prince's Street, a thoroughfare one hundred
         feet wide and a mile in length, graced with noble monuments of art and
         bowery pleasure-grounds. It is considered one of the most picturesque
         streets in the world.
      </p>
                  <p> Around you are shops with splendid windows, statues, public gardens,
         birds, and flowers; above you are houses six or eight stories high;
         above these, on the rocky hillsides, are queer old buildings of other
         times; and high over all is the Castle, cold and grand on its rocky
         throne.
      </p>
                  <p> “I shall rest to-morrow, boys,” said Master Lewis, “and shall let
         you roam at will. Let us spend the evening in one of the public
         gardens.”
      </p>
                  <p> After supper, the party went to one of these fragrant
         street-gardens. The band of the Duchess of Sutherland's Own, as a
         certain Highland regiment is called, filled the quiet air with
         delicious music.
      </p>
                  <p> The sun withdrew his light from the street, the gardens, and the
         tall houses on the hills, but the Castle stood long in the mellowed
         glory of the sunset.
      </p>
                  <p> But the sun left even the Castle at last, and then began a spectacle
         that seemed like an illusion or fairy-land.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: EDINBURGH CASTLE.]</p>
                  <p> Lights began to twinkle in the streets; then in the tall windows
         above them. Now and then a whole face of an antique pile was
         illuminated; now some little eyrie that seemed hanging in air burst
         into flame; now a line of terraces began to twinkle. The lights crept
         up the hillsides everywhere.
      </p>
                  <p> “I never saw any thing so beautiful!” said Ernest Wynn.</p>
                  <p> Every one talks of the Castle in Edinburgh, and the boys paid their
         first visit to it, and saw it in its morning glory. On the highest
         platform of the Castle, three hundred and eighty-three feet above the
         sea, stands the celebrated old cannon Mons Meg, made in Mons, in
         Brittany, in 1486. It had figured in so many wars and historic scenes,
         that the Scottish people came to regard it as a national relic. The
         site of the Castle is about seven hundred feet in circumference, and on
         three sides it seems just a bare rock, rising almost perpendicularly in
         air.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: HOLYROOD PALACE.]</p>
                  <p> The boys next visited Arthur's Seat, a high rock on the top of a
         hill, in which there is a fancied resemblance to a chair. Queen
         Victoria climbed up to it on a recent visit. It commands a sweeping
         view of the sea, and the hills that encircle the city.
      </p>
                  <p> They next went to the old Palace of Holyrood, and were shown the
         apartments of the unfortunate Queen of Scots.
      </p>
                  <p> “There,” said the tall Scotchman who attended them about the place,
         “is the room where Rizzio was murdered, in the presence of Mary.”
      </p>
                  <p> They were told that a certain stain in the floor was the blood of
         the hapless man.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MARY STUART.]</p>
                  <p> “We must ask Master Lewis to tell us the whole story,” said Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> They next visited St. Giles, the scene of the preaching of Knox, the
         Martyrs' Monument, and Knox's grave.
      </p>
                  <p> “We must have an evening meeting of the Club in Edinburgh,” said
         Wyllys Wynn, when the party with Master Lewis were at tea.
      </p>
                  <p> “To-night?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “I would wait until after we have been to Abbotsford,” said Master
         Lewis. “Then I would have a meeting in the parlor, and let each one
         tell some story associated with the most interesting object he has
         seen.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MURDER OF RIZZIO.]</p>
                  <p> The next day Master Lewis and the tourists, except George and
         Leander, who preferred remaining in the city, took the train for
         Melrose, stopped at Melrose Station, and rode to Abbotsford, the
         reputed haunt of Thomas the Rhymer, and the residence of Walter Scott.
      </p>
                  <p> They were met at the entrance of the gray mansion by a tall
         Scotchman, and were taken from the magnificent entrance hall, about
         forty feet in length, to the dining-room, which has a wonderful
         black-oak roof, and is the place where Sir Walter died. Gazing from the
         window on the beautiful landscape for the last time, he said to
         Lockhart, “Bring me a book.” “What book?” “There is but one book.”
      </p>
                  <p> They were next shown the library, a repository of some twenty
         thousand books and of presents from most eminent persons, among them a
         silver urn from Lord Byron and two arm-chairs from the Pope.
      </p>
                  <p> Our tourists next visited the ruin of Melrose Abbey, and found it
         less interesting than its historic associations. Late evening found
         them again in Edinburgh.
      </p>
                  <p> “What time of the evening do you think it is?” asked Master Lewis of
         the boys as they entered the hotel.
      </p>
                  <p> “Seven o'clock,” said Tommy Toby.</p>
                  <p> “After nine o'clock,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> The Castle still stood in the damask light of the twilight, like a
         dark picture on an illuminated curtain.
      </p>
                  <p> “The summer days in these Northern regions are as long as they are
         beautiful,” said Master Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_7">CHAPTER VI. STORY TELLING IN
            EDINBURGH.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Story of Queen Mary and Rizzio.—Story of the Black
         Douglas.—Story
         <br/>   of a Glasgow Factory Boy.—The Castle by Moonlight.
      </p>
                  <p> The following day was to be the last the party were to spend in the
         beautiful city of Edinburgh. In the evening the Class met as by
         appointment, and, at the suggestion of Wyllys Wynn, Master Lewis was
         asked to conduct the exercises of the section of the Club.
      </p>
                  <p> “I thank you,” he said, “for this kind confidence, and I think we
         may congratulate ourselves on the success of our journey thus far. I
         will begin our conversation by asking Wyllys Wynn what is the most
         interesting place he has seen in Scotland.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The place that has most excited my interest,” said Wyllys, “is the
         room in the palace where Rizzio was killed. It is not the most
         interesting place I have seen, of course, but it has most awakened my
         curiosity.
      </p>
                  <p> “Will you not tell us the history of Rizzio?”</p>
                  <p> “To do so,” said Master Lewis, “would require some account of the
         whole of Queen Mary's life. The romance of Queen Mary's story will have
         a freshness, after what you have now seen. I will do the best I can to
         relate those incidents which make up the
      </p>
                  <p> STORY OF QUEEN MARY AND RIZZIO.</p>
                  <p> “Mary, Queen of Scots, was perhaps the most beautiful in person and
         winning in manners and polite accomplishments of any modern queen. She
         was the daughter of James V. of Scotland and Mary of Lorraine. Her
         father heard of her birth on his death-bed. He had hoped his heir would
         prove a son.
      </p>
                  <p> “'It came with a lass, and it will end with a lass,' said he.</p>
                  <p> “The crown of Scotland came with the daughter of Bruce, and ended
         with unfortunate Mary.
      </p>
                  <p> “Mary became queen before she was a week old. Little she knew, in
         her innocent cradle at Linlithgow, of the crown waiting her head or the
         kingdom that was ruled in her name.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her childhood was like a fairy story. She had there Marys for
         playmates, as she herself was named Mary; and each Mary was the
         daughter of a noble family.
      </p>
                  <p> “When six years of age she was given in marriage to Francis II., the
         son of the French King. The French fleet carried her away from the
         rugged shores of Scotland, and the Scottish Marys went with her.
      </p>
                  <p> “Ten years were passed amid the gayeties and splendors of the French
         court, and then, at the age of sixteen, she was married, amid great
         pomp and rejoicings, to the Dauphin, whose courtly devotion and elegant
         society she had long enjoyed. The associations of the young pair before
         marriage had been very happy. They delighted to be with each other even
         in society, when they would often separate themselves from the gay
         throngs around them.
      </p>
                  <p> “The next year found Francis on the throne, and Mary seemed to be
         the happiest queen in the world.
      </p>
                  <p> “But the following year the young king died, childless, and Mary was
         compelled to return to Scotland.
      </p>
                  <p> “She sailed from Calais in the late summer of another changeful
         year. She wept when the shores of France faded from her sight, and
         expressed her regret in a tender poem, which you may have read.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {FRANCIS II. OF FRANCE.}]</p>
                  <p> “Mary was a Catholic. Scotland had adopted the Reformed Faith, and
         the Scots received her with coldness and suspicion.
      </p>
                  <p> “Mary's life from childhood to her imprisonment was a series of
         romances associated with marriage schemes. Francis had not been long
         dead before many of the courts of Europe were planning marriage
         alliances with the beautiful Queen. The kings of France, Sweden,
         Denmark, Don Carlos of Spain, the Archduke of Austria, and many others
         of lesser rank were named as suitable candidates for her hand.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her own choice fell upon her handsome cousin, Lord Darnley, who was
         a Catholic, and among the nearest heirs to the English crown. He was a
         weak, corrupt, ambitious man. But he had a winning face, and the
         marriage was celebrated in Holyrood Palace, in the summer of 1565.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day, long before this marriage, as Mary was coming down the
         stairs of the Palace, she saw the graceful form of a dark Italian
         musician reclining on a piece of carved furniture in the hall. It was
         her first view of David Rizzio, who had come to Scotland in the train
         of the embassador from Savoy. In a celebrated picture of Mary, she is
         represented as starting back in surprise and horror at the sight of
         this adventurer, as though the moment were one of fate and evil
         foreboding.
      </p>
                  <p> “This fascinating Italian won the confidence of Mary by his arts,
         and used his influence to bring about the marriage with Darnley. He
         became a friend of Darnley: they occupied the same apartments and
         engaged in the same political intrigues.
      </p>
                  <p> “But, after the marriage, Rizzio himself drew away the affections of
         the Queen from Darnley, who determined to assassinate Rizzio. Several
         Scottish lords united with Darnley to do the deed.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day, when Mary had been supping with Rizzio, the white face of
         Lord Ruthven appeared at the door of the room.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Let
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> him come out of the room,' he said to the Queen.
      </p>
                  <p> “'He shall not leave the room,' said the Queen; 'I read his danger
         in your face.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Then Ruthven and his followers rushed upon Rizzio, dragged him from
         the room, and stabbed him fifty-six times. You have seen the
         blood-stains in the Palace, where the wily Italian was killed.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is said that his body was thrown upon the same chest, at the
         foot of the stairs, where Mary had seen him first.
      </p>
                  <p> “Mary knew that Darnley had caused the murder.</p>
                  <p> “'I will now have my revenge,' she said, in the presence of the
         conspirators.
      </p>
                  <p> “She said to Darnley, 'I will cause you to have as sorrowful a heart
         as I have now.'
      </p>
                  <p> “For political reasons she, however, became seemingly reconciled to
         him. Three months after the tragedy, James VI. of Scotland and I. of
         England was born. You have seen his birthplace to-day.
      </p>
                  <p> “Twelve months passed. Earl Bothwell, a profligate noble, had won
         the Queen's confidence. There is little doubt that the two formed a
         plot to destroy Darnley's life.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Queen went to visit Darnley at Glasgow, he having fallen ill.
         She pretended great affection for him, and brought him to Edinburgh,
         and secured lodgings for him in a private house. She left him late one
         Sunday evening, to attend a marriage feast.
      </p>
                  <p> “She remarked to him, in one of their last interviews,—</p>
                  <p> “'It was about this time, a year ago, I believe, that David was
         murdered.'
      </p>
                  <p> “After she had gone, there was a great explosion, and Darnley's dead
         body was found in a neighboring garden.
      </p>
                  <p> “Mary had had her revenge.</p>
                  <p> “Three months after the tragedy she married Bothwell, who had
         secured a divorce from his young wife to prepare the way for the event.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FRANCIS II. AND MARY STUART LOVE-MAKING.]</p>
                  <p> “Scotland rose against Mary. She fled to England, and threw herself
         on the protection of Elizabeth, abdicating the throne in favor of her
         son. She was secured as a prisoner, and confined at Carlisle. She was
         taken from Carlisle to Fotheringhay Castle. She was at last tried for
         conspiracy against the life of Elizabeth. Sentence of death was passed
         upon her. She protested her innocence. You know the rest,—the last
         tragedy of all, in the Castle of Fotheringhay.
      </p>
                  <p> “Bothwell died an exile and a madman, some nine years after his
         marriage with Mary.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is said that it was found, after her execution, that her real
         hair, under her wig, was as white as that of a woman of seventy. I
         cannot wonder.
      </p>
                  <p> “She had one little friend who remained true to the last. It was her
         little dog. He followed her to the block, and cowered, frightened,
         under her dress, at the fatal moment, and lay down beside her headless
         body when the last tragedy was over. It could not be driven away from
         its mistress; and when the body was removed it began to droop, as
         though understanding its loss, and in two days it died.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I have spoken at school a poem by Bulwer Lytton, founded on the
         incident,” said Wyllys.
      </p>
                  <p> “Can you now repeat it?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “I will try.”</p>
                  <p> THE DEAD QUEEN.</p>
                  <p>     The world is full of life and love; the world methinks might
         spare,
         <br/>     From millions, one to watch above the dust of monarchs there.
         <br/>     And not one human eye!—yet, lo! what stirs the funeral pall?
         <br/>     What sound—it is not human woe wails moaning through the hall.
         <br/>     Close by the form mankind desert one thing a vigil keeps;
         <br/>     More near and near to that still heart it wistful, wondering,
         creeps.
         <br/>     It gazes on those glazed eyes, it hearkens for a breath;
         <br/>     It does not know that kindness dies, and love departs from
         death.
         <br/>     It fawns as fondly as before upon that icy hand,
         <br/>     And hears from lips that speak no more the voice that can
         command.
      </p>
                  <p>     To that poor fool, alone on earth, no matter what had been
         <br/>     The pomp, the fall, the guilt, the worth, the dead was still a
         Queen.
         <br/>     With eyes that horror could not scare, it watched the senseless
         clay,
         <br/>     Crouched on the breast of death, and there moaned its fond life
         away.
         <br/>     And when the bolts discordant clashed, and human steps drew
         nigh,
         <br/>     The human pity shrank abashed before that faithful eye;
         <br/>     It seemed to gaze with such rebuke on those who could forsake,
         <br/>     Then turned to watch once more the look, and strive the sleep
         to wake.
         <br/>     They raised the pall, they touched the dead: a cry, and both
         were
         <br/>         stilled,
         <br/>     Alike the soul that hate had sped, the life that love had
         killed.
      </p>
                  <p>     Semir'amis of England,[1] hail! thy crime secures thy sway;
         <br/>     But when thine eyes shall scan the tale those hireling scribes
         convey,
         <br/>     When thou shalt read, with late remorse, how one poor slave was
         found
         <br/>     Beside thy butchered rival's corse, the headless and
         discrowned,
         <br/>     Shall not thy soul foretell thine own unloved, expiring hour,
         <br/>     When those who kneel around the throne shall fly the falling
         tower?—
         <br/>     When thy great heart shall silent break; when thy sad eyes
         shall strain
         <br/>     Through vacant space, one thing to seek, one thing that
         loved—in vain?
         <br/>     Though round thy parting pangs of pride shall priest and noble
         crowd,
         <br/>     More worth the grief that mourned beside thy victim's gory
         shroud!
      </p>
                  <p>         [1] Elizabeth.</p>
                  <p> Master Lewis continued the general subject of the meeting.</p>
                  <p> “What, Frank, has been the most interesting object you have seen?”</p>
                  <p> “The Cannongate. I read its history in the guide-book, and I spent
         an hour in the place. One could seem in fancy to live there hundreds of
         years.”
      </p>
                  <p> “King James rode through this street on his way to Flodden,” said
         Master Lewis. “Montrose was dragged here upon a hurdle. It was in a
         church here that Jenny Geddes bespoke the sentiment of the people by
         hurling her stool at the head of the Dean, who attempted to enforce the
         Episcopal service.
      </p>
                  <p> “'I will read the Collect,' said the Dean.</p>
                  <p> “'Colic, said ye? The De'il colic the wame of ye!'</p>
                  <p> “Here came John Knox, after his interview with Queen Mary, cold and
         grim, and unmoved by her tears. Here rode the Pretender. Here dwelt the
         great Dukes of Scotland and the Earls of Moray and Mar.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE DEATH-BED OF FRANCIS II.]</p>
                  <p> “I wished I were a poet, a painter, or an historian, when I was
         there,” said Frank. “It is said Sir Walter Scott used to ride there
         slowly, and that almost every gable recalled to him some scene of
         triumph or of bloodshed.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I cannot begin to tell you stories of Cannongate,” said Master
         Lewis. “Such stories would fill volumes, and give a view of the whole
         of Scottish history. What, Ernest, has impressed you most?”
      </p>
                  <p> “The view of Edinburgh at night is the most beautiful sight I have
         seen. But the charm that Scott's poetry has given to Melrose Abbey,
         haunts me still, notwithstanding my disappointment at the ruin. This
         was the tomb of the Douglases and of the heart of Bruce.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I will tell you a story of one of the Douglases, whose castle still
         stands, not far from Melrose,” said Master Lewis; “a story which I
         think is one of the most pleasing of the Border Wars. I will call the
         story
      </p>
                  <p> THE BLACK DOUGLAS.</p>
                  <p> “King Edward I. of England nearly conquered Scotland. They did not
         have photographs in those days, but had expressive and descriptive
         names for people of rank, which answered just as well. So Edward was
         known as 'Longshanks.' It was from no lack of spirit or energy that he
         did not quite complete the stubborn work; but he died a little too
         soon. On his death-bed he called his pretty, spiritless son to him, and
         made him promise to carry on the war; he then ordered that his body
         should be boiled in a caldron, and that his bones should be wrapped up
         in a bull's hide, and carried at the head of the army in future
         campaigns against the Scots. After these and some other queer requests,
         death relieved him of the hard politics of this world, and so he went
         away. Then his son, Edward II., tucked away the belligerent old King's
         bones among the bones of other old kings in Westminster Abbey, and
         spent his time in dissipation among his favorites, and allowed the
         resolute Scots to recover Scotland.
      </p>
                  <p> “Good James, Lord Douglas, was a very wise man in his day. He may
         not have had long shanks, but he had a very long head, as you shall
         presently see. He was one of the hardest foes with whom the two Edwards
         had to contend, and his long head proved quite too powerful for the
         second Edward, who, in his single campaign against the Scots, lost at
         Bannockburn nearly all that his father had gained.
      </p>
                  <p> “The tall Scottish Castle of Roxburgh stood near the border, lifting
         its grim turrets above the Teviot and the Tweed. When the Black
         Douglas, as Lord James was called, had recovered castle after castle
         from the English, he desired to gain this stronghold, and determined to
         accomplish his wish.
      </p>
                  <p> “But he knew it could be taken only by surprise, and a very wily
         ruse it must be. He had outwitted the English so many times that they
         were sharply on the lookout for him.
      </p>
                  <p> “How could it be done?</p>
                  <p> “Near the castle was a gloomy old forest, called Jedburgh. Here,
         just as the first days of spring began to kindle in the sunrise and
         sunsets, and warm the frosty hills, Black Douglas concealed sixty
         picked men.
      </p>
                  <p> “It was Shrove-tide, and Fasten's Eve, immediately before the great
         Church festival of Lent, was to be celebrated with a great gush of
         music and blaze of light and free offerings of wine in the great hall
         of the castle. The garrison was to have leave for merry-making and
         indulging in drunken wassail.
      </p>
                  <p> “The sun had gone down in the red sky, and the long, deep shadow
         began to fall on Jedburgh woods, the river, the hills, and valleys.
      </p>
                  <p> “An officer's wife had retired from the great hall, where all was
         preparation for the merry-making, to the high battlements of the
         castle, in order to quiet her little child and put it to rest. The
         sentinel, from time to time, paced near her. She began to sing,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'Hush ye,
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Little pet ye!
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Do not fret ye;
         <br/>     The Black Douglas
         <br/>     Shall not get ye!'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MARY STUART SWEARING SHE HAD NEVER SOUGHT THE LIFE
         <br/>     OF ELIZABETH.]
      </p>
                  <p> “She saw some strange objects moving across the level ground in the
         distance. They greatly puzzled her. They did not travel quite like
         animals, but they seemed to have four legs.
      </p>
                  <p> “'What are those queer-looking things yonder?' she asked of the
         sentinel as he drew near.
      </p>
                  <p> “'They are Farmer Asher's cattle,' said the soldier, straining his
         eyes to discern the outlines of the long figures in the shadows. 'The
         good man is making merry to-night, and has forgotten to bring in his
         oxen; lucky 't will be if they do not fall a prey to the Black
         Douglas.'
      </p>
                  <p> “So sure was he that the objects were cattle that he ceased to watch
         them longer.
      </p>
                  <p> “The woman's eye, however, followed the queer-looking cattle for
         some time, until they seemed to disappear under the outer works of the
         castle. Then, feeling quite at ease, she thought she would sing again.
         Spring was in the evening air; it may have made her feel like singing.
      </p>
                  <p> “Now the name of the Black Douglas had become so terrible to the
         English that it proved a bugbear to the children, who, when they
         misbehaved, were told that the Black Douglas would get them. The little
         ditty I have quoted must have been very quieting to good children in
         those alarming times.
      </p>
                  <p> “So the good woman sang cheerily,—</p>
                  <p>     “'Hush ye,
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Little pet ye!
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Do not fret ye;
         <br/>     The Black Douglas
         <br/>     Shall not get ye!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'DO NOT BE SO SURE OF THAT!' said a husky voice close beside her,
         and a mail-gloved hand fell solidly upon her shoulder. She was
         dreadfully frightened, for she knew from the appearance of the man he
         must be the Black Douglas.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Scots came leaping over the walls. The garrison was
         merry-making below, and, almost before the disarmed revellers had any
         warning, the Black Douglas was in the midst of them. The old stronghold
         was taken, and many of the garrison were put to the sword; but the
         Black Douglas spared the woman and the child, who probably never
         afterward felt quite so sure about the little ditty,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'Hush ye,
         <br/>     Hush ye,
         <br/>     Do not fret ye;
         <br/>     The Black Douglas
         <br/>     Shall not get ye!'
      </p>
                  <p> It is never well to be too sure, you know.</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE BLACK DOUGLAS SURPRISING AN ENEMY.]</p>
                  <p> “Douglas had caused his picked men to approach the castle by walking
         on their hands and knees, with long black cloaks thrown over their
         bodies, and their ladders and weapons concealed under their cloaks. The
         men thus presented very nearly the appearance of a herd of cattle in
         the deep shadows, and completely deceived the sentinel, who was
         probably thinking more of the music and dancing below than of the
         watchful enemy who had been haunting the gloomy woods of Jedburgh.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Black Douglas, or 'Good James, Lord Douglas,' as he was called
         by the Scots, fought, as I have already said, with King Robert Bruce at
         Bannockburn. One lovely June day, in the far-gone year of 1329, King
         Robert lay dying. He called Douglas to his bedside, and told him that
         it had been one of the dearest wishes of his heart to go to the Holy
         Land and recover Jerusalem from the Infidels; but since he could not
         go, he wished him to embalm his heart after his death, and carry it to
         the Holy City and deposit it in the Holy Sepulchre.
      </p>
                  <p> “Douglas had the heart of Bruce embalmed and inclosed in a silver
         case, and wore it on a silver chain about his neck. He set out for
         Jerusalem, but resolved first to visit Spain and engage in the war
         waged against the Moorish King of Grenada. He fell in Andalusia, in
         battle. Just before his death, he threw the silver casket into the
         thickest of the fight, exclaiming, 'Heart of Bruce! I follow thee or
         die!'
      </p>
                  <p> “His dead body was found beside the casket, and the heart of Bruce
         was brought back to Scotland and deposited in the ivy-clad Abbey of
         Melrose.
      </p>
                  <p> “Douglas was a real hero, and few things more engaging than his
         exploits were ever told under the holly and mistletoe, or in the warm
         Christmas light of the old Scottish Yule-logs.
      </p>
                  <p> “What has interested you most in Scotland?” said Master Lewis to
         George Howe, continuing the subject.
      </p>
                  <p> “I am hardly interested in antiquities at all,” said George,
         frankly. “I try to be, but it is not in me. A living factory is more to
         my taste than a dead museum. The most interesting things I have seen
         are the great Glasgow factories. As for stories, I have been thinking
         of one that has more force for me than all the legends I ever read.”
      </p>
                  <p> “We shall be glad to hear you tell it,” said Master Lewis. “My
         business is teaching, and it is my duty to stimulate a love of
         literature. But I have all respect for a boy with mechanical taste; no
         lives promise greater usefulness. We will listen to George's story.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It is not a romantic story,” said George. “I will call it</p>
                  <p> A GLASGOW FACTORY BOY.</p>
                  <p> “Just above the wharves of Glasgow, on the banks of the Clyde, there
         once lived a factory boy, whom I will call Davie. At the age of ten he
         entered a cotton factory as 'piecer.' He was employed from six o'clock
         in the morning till eight at night. His parents were very poor, and he
         well knew that his must be a boyhood of very hard labor. But then and
         there, in that buzzing factory, he resolved that he would obtain an
         education, and would become an intelligent and a useful man. With his
         very first week's wages he purchased 'Ruddiman's Rudiments of Latin,'
         He then entered an evening school that met between the hours of eight
         and ten. He paid the expenses of his instruction out of his own hard
         earnings. At the age of sixteen he could read Virgil and Horace as
         readily as the pupils of the English grammar schools.
      </p>
                  <p> “He next began a course of self-instruction. He had been advanced in
         the factory from a 'piecer' to the spinning-jenny. He brought his books
         to the factory, and placing one of them on the 'jenny,' with the lesson
         open before him, he divided his attention between the running of the
         spindles and rudiments of knowledge. He now began to aspire to become a
         preacher and a missionary, and to devote his life in some
         self-sacrificing way to the good of mankind. He entered Glasgow
         University. He knew that he must work his way, but he also knew the
         power of resolution, and he was willing to make almost any sacrifice to
         gain the end. He worked at cotton-spinning in the summer, lived
         frugally, and applied his savings to his college studies in the winter.
         He completed the allotted course, and at the close was able
         triumphantly to say, '
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->I never had a farthing that I did not earn.'
      </p>
                  <p> “That boy was Dr. David Livingstone.”</p>
                  <p> “An excellent story,” said Master Lewis. “A sermon in a story, and a
         volume of philosophy in a life. Now, Tommy, what is the most attractive
         thing
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> you have seen?”
      </p>
                  <p> “I see it now. Oh, look! look!” said Tommy, flying to the window.</p>
                  <p> The full moon was hanging over the great castle, whitening its grim
         turrets.
      </p>
                  <p> The boys all gazed upon the scene, which appeared almost too
         beautiful for reality.
      </p>
                  <p> “It looks like a castle in the sky,” said Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> Story-telling was at an end. So the exercises ended with an
         exhibition of Edinburgh Castle by moonlight.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p> [Illustration: {CÆSAR'S LEGIONS LANDING IN BRITAIN.}]</p>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_8">CHAPTER VII. A RAINY EVENING STORY AT
            CARLISLE.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   The Druids and Romans.—The Story of the Jolly Harper Man.—“When
         <br/>   first I came to Merry Carlisle.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Carlisle!” said Master Lewis, as the cars stopped at a busy looking
         city, the terminus of many lines of railway.
      </p>
                  <p> “Carlisle?” asked Frank Gray, glancing at the evidences of business
         energy about the station. “Carlisle? I have heard that the city was a
         thousand years old.”
      </p>
                  <p> “An old city may grow,” said Master Lewis, on the way to the hotel.
         “In 1800, Carlisle had but 4,000 inhabitants, now it has more than
         30,000.”
      </p>
                  <p> Carlisle was the ancient seat of the kings of Cambria, and was a
         Roman station in the early days of the Christian era. It was destroyed
         in 900 by the Danes, was ravaged by the Picts and Scots, was doubtless
         visited by Agricola, Severus, and Hadrian, and it has a part in the
         history of all the Border wars. Here half-forgotten kings lived; here
         Roman generals made their airy camps, and near it the grotesque ships
         of Roman emperors dropped their sails in the Solway. Here Christianity
         made an early advent, and the hideous rites of the Druid priests
         disappeared.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ROMANS INVADING BRITAIN.]</p>
                  <p> The ancient Druids worshipped in sacred groves; the oaks were their
         fanes and chapels, but they erected immense stone temples open to the
         sky, the moon, and stars: these were their cathedrals. In them were
         great stones used as altars of sacrifice, and on their altars the dark
         and mysterious priests offered up human victims to their gods.
      </p>
                  <p> The country around Carlisle abounds in Roman and Druidical relics,
         and in antiquities associated with the Border contests. At Penrith may
         be seen the ruins of a Druid temple, formed of sixty-seven immense
         stones, called “long Meg and her daughters.”
      </p>
                  <p> The Isle of Man, the ancient and poetic Mona, whose grand scenery
         was once the supposed abode of the gods of the Saxons, lies near the
         Solway, and to it excursion steamers go from the western coast towns of
         England carrying pleasure seekers all the long summer days. Here the
         Druids gathered after the defeat of the Saxons by the Romans, and
         thither the Romans followed them, and fell upon the long-bearded
         priests and the wild torch-bearing priestesses, and put them to the
         sword. The island of Mona may be called the Druid's sepulchre.
      </p>
                  <p> The afternoon was rainy, and the boys, though impatient, were
         confined to the hotel.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {MASSACRE OF THE DRUIDS.}]</p>
                  <p> In the evening Master Lewis said,—</p>
                  <p> “One of the most quaint and curious of old English ballads is
         associated with Carlisle, and is founded upon a funny story which
         illustrates the rude simplicity of the early English court. The ballad
         may be found in the Percy Society's Collections, which you may some day
         examine in the Boston Public Library, or indeed in any great library at
         home or in England. It is entitled 'The Jolly Harper Man.' I will
         relate it to you in the rather decorated style that I once heard it
         told to a company of young people at a Christmas gathering in one of
         the London charity schools. I hope it will interest you as much now as
         it did the boys and girls who listened to it then.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: DRUID SACRIFICE.]</p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF THE JOLLY HARPER MAN AND HIS GOOD FORTUNE.</p>
                  <p> “Many, many years ago,—as long ago as the days of Fair Rosamond,
         when Henry Plantagenet and his unruly family governed England, and some
         think as long ago as old Henry I.,—there lived in Scotland a jolly
         harper man, who was accounted the most charming player in all the
         world. The children followed him in crowds through the streets, nor
         could they be stopped while he continued playing; even the animals in
         the woods sat on their haunches to listen when he wandered harping
         through the country; and the fair daughters of the nobles immediately
         fell in love as often as he approached their castles.
      </p>
                  <p> “King Henry had a wonderful horse—a very wonderful horse—named
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            Brownie. He did not quite equal in dexterity and intelligence the
         high-flying animal of whom you have read in the 'Arabian Nights,' but
         he knew a great deal, and was a sort of philosopher among horses,—just
         as Newton was a philosopher among men. King Henry said he would not
         part with him for a province,—he would rather lose his crown. In this
         he was wise, for a new crown could have been as easily made as a
         stew-pan; but all the world, it may be, could not produce such another
         intelligent horse.
      </p>
                  <p> “King Henry had fine stables built for the animal,—a sort of horse
         palace. They were very strong, and were fastened by locks, and bars,
         and bolts, and were kept by gay grooms, and guarded day and night by
         soldiers, who never had been known to falter in their devotion to the
         interests of the king.
      </p>
                  <p> “So strongly was the animal guarded, that it came to be a proverb
         among the English yeomanry, that a person could no more do this or that
         hard thing than 'they could steal Brownie from the stables of the
         king.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The king liked the proverb; it was a compliment to his wisdom and
         sagacity. It made him feel good,—so good, in fact, that it led him one
         day quite to overshoot the mark in an effort that he made to increase
         the people's high opinion.
      </p>
                  <p> “'If any one,' said he, after a good dinner,—'if any one were smart
         enough to get Brownie out of his stables without my knowledge, I would
         for his cleverness forgive him, and give him an estate to return the
         animal.' Then he looked very wise, and felt very comfortable and very
         secure. 'But,' he added, 'evil overtake the man who gets caught in an
         attempt to steal my horse. Lucky will it be for him if his eyes ever
         see the light of the English sun again.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Then the report went abroad that the man who would be so shrewd as
         to get possession of the king's horse should have an estate, but that
         he who failed in the attempt should lose his head.
      </p>
                  <p> “The English court, at this time, was at Carlisle, near the Scottish
         border. The jolly harper man lived in the old town of Striveling, since
         called Stirling, at some distance from the border.
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man, like most people of genius, was very poor. He
         often played in the castles of the nobles, especially on festive
         occasions; and, as he contrasted the luxurious living of these fat
         lords with his own poverty, he became suddenly seized with a desire for
         wealth, and he remembered the proverb, which was old even then, that
         'Where there is a will there is a way.'
      </p>
                  <p> “One autumn day, as he was travelling along the borders of Loch
         Lomond, a famous lake in the middle of Scotland, he remembered that
         there was a cave overlooking the lake from a thickly wooded hill, in
         which dwelt a hermit, who often was consulted by people in perplexity,
         and who bore the name of the 'Man of Wisdom.'
      </p>
                  <p> “He was not a wicked magician, nor did he pretend to have any
         dealings with the dead. He was gifted only with what was called
         clearness of vision; he could see into the secret of things, just as
         Zerah Colburn could see into difficult problems of mathematics, without
         study. Things that were darkness to others were as clear as sunlight to
         him. He lived on roots and herbs, and flourished so wonderfully on the
         diet, that what he didn't know was considered not worth knowing.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE HERMIT.]</p>
                  <p> “It was near nightfall when the jolly harper man came to the famous
         hill. The sun was going down in splendor, and the moon was coming up,
         faint and shadowy, and turning into gold as the shadows deepened.
         Showers of silver began to fall on Loch Lomond, and to quiver over the
         valleys. It was an hour to fill a minstrel's heart with romantic
         feeling, and it lent its witchery to the heart of the jolly harper man.
      </p>
                  <p> “He wandered up the hill overlooking the lake, where dwelt the Man
         of Wisdom to whose mind all things were clear. He sat down near the
         mouth of the cave, partook of his evening meal, then, seizing his harp,
         began to play.
      </p>
                  <p> “He played a tune of wonderful sweetness and sadness, so soft and
         airy that the notes seemed to glide down the moonbeams, like the
         tinkling of fairy bells in the air. The wicked owl pricked up his ears
         to listen, and was so overcome that he wished he was a more respectable
         bird. The little animals came out of the bushes, and formed a circle
         around the jolly harper man, as though enchanted.
      </p>
                  <p> “The old hermit heard the strain, and came out to listen; and,
         because he had clearness of vision, he knew that music of such
         wonderful tenderness could be produced only by one who had great gifts
         of nature, and who also had some secret longing in his heart.
      </p>
                  <p> “So he came up to the jolly harper man, walking with his cane, his
         gray beard falling over his bosom, and his long white hair silvered in
         the moonlight.
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man secretly expected him, or at least he hoped
         that he would come out. Like the Queen of Sheba, he wished to test the
         wisdom of this new Solomon, and to inquire of him if there were no way
         of turning his wonderful musical genius into bags of gold.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Why do you wander here, my good harper?' asked the hermit, when
         the last strain melted away in low, airy echoes over the lake. 'There
         are neither lads to dance nor lassies to sing. This hill is my
         dominion, and the dominion of a hermit is solitude.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'See you not Loch Lomond silvered in the moon?' said the jolly
         harper man. 'Nature inspired me to touch my harp, and I love to play
         when the inspiration of Nature comes upon me.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The answer pleased the hermit as much as the music.</p>
                  <p> “'But why is your music so sad, my good harper man; what is there
         that you would have that fortune denies?'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Alas!' said the jolly harper man, 'I am very poor. My harpings all
         die in the air, and leave me but a scanty purse, poor clothing, and no
         roof over my head. You are a man of wisdom, to whom all things are
         clear. Point out to me the way to fortune, my wise hermit. I have a
         good liberal heart; you could not do a service to a more deserving
         man.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The old hermit sat down on a stone in silence, resting his chin on
         his staff. He seemed lost in profound thought. At last he looked up,
         and said slowly, pausing between each sentence,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'Beyond the border there is a famous country; in that country there
         is a palace; near the palace there is a stable, and in that stable
         there is a stately horse. That horse is the pride of the kingdom; the
         man who would get possession of that horse, without the king's
         knowledge, might exchange him for a province.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Wonderful! wonderful! But—'</p>
                  <p> “'Near Striveling town there is a hill; on the hillside is a lot; in
         the lot is a fine gray mare, and beside the gray mare is a foal.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Yes, yes! wonderful! but—'</p>
                  <p> “'I must now reveal to you one of the secrets of Nature. Separate
         that mare from the foal, though it be for hundreds of miles, and, as
         soon as she is free, she will return to her foal again. Nature has
         taught her how, just as she teaches the birds of passage the way to
         sunny islands; or the dog to find the lost hunter; or—'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Yes, yes; all very wonderful, but—'</p>
                  <p> “'In your hand you carry a harp; in the harp lies the power to make
         merry; a merry king makes a festive board, and festivity produces deep
         sleep in the morning hours.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man saw it all in a twinkling; the way to fortune
         lay before him clear as sunlight. Perhaps you, Tommy, do not get the
         idea so suddenly. If not, I fear you are not gifted like the good
         hermit with clearness of vision.
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man returned to Striveling the next day, after
         spending the night with the hermit on the borders of Loch Lomond.
      </p>
                  <p> “The following night he was summoned to play before two famous
         Scottish knights, Sir Charles and Sir Roger. They were very valiant,
         very rich, and, when put into good humor, were very liberal.
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man played merrily. The great hall of the castle
         seemed full of larks, nightingales, elves, and fairies.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Why, man,' said Sir Roger to Sir Charles, in a mellow mood, 'you
         and I could no more harp like that than we could gallop out of Carlisle
         on the horse of the king.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Let me make a prophecy,' said the jolly harper man at this. 'I
         will one day ride
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> into Carlisle on the horse of the king, and
         will exchange the horse for an estate.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'And I will add to the estate five ploughs of land,' said Sir
         Roger; 'so that you never shall lack for a home in old Scotland.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'And I will add to the five ploughs of land five thousand pounds,'
         said Sir Charles; 'so that you never shall lack for good cheer.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The next morning the jolly harper man was seen riding out of
         Striveling town on a fine gray mare; but a little colt was heard
         whinnying alone in the high fenced lot on the side of the hill.
      </p>
                  <p> “It had been a day of high festival at Carlisle; it was now the cool
         of the summer eve; the horn of the returning hunter was heard in the
         forest, and gaily plumed knights and courtiers were seen approaching
         the illuminated palace, urging their steeds along the banks of the
         river Eden, that wound through the moonlit landscape like a ribbon of
         silver.
      </p>
                  <p> “The feast was at its height. The king's heart was merry. There only
         needed some novelty, now that the old diversions had come to an end, to
         complete the delights of the festive hours.
      </p>
                  <p> “Suddenly sweet sounds, as of a tuning harp, were heard without the
         palace. Then music of marvellous sweetness seemed to fill the air. The
         windows and doors of the palace were thrown open. The king himself left
         the table, and stood listening on the balcony.
      </p>
                  <p> “A merry tune followed the airy prelude; it made the nerves of the
         old nobles tingle as though they were young again; and, as for the
         king, his heart began to dance within him.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Come in! come in, my harper man!' shouted the king, shaking his
         sides with laughter, and patting a fat noble on the shoulder with
         delight. 'Come in, and let us hear some more of your harping.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man bowed very low. 'I shall be glad to serve your
         grace; but first, give me stabling for my good gray mare.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Take the animal to my best stables,' said the king. ''Tis there I
         keep my Brownie, the finest horse in all the land.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man, accompanied by a gay groom, then took his
         horse to the stables; and, as soon as he came out of the stable-door,
         struck up his most lively and bewitching tune.
      </p>
                  <p> “The grooms all followed him, and the guards followed the grooms.
         The servants all came flocking into the hall as the jolly harper man
         entered, and the king's heart grew so merry, that all who came were
         made welcome, and given good cheer.
      </p>
                  <p> “The small hours of night came at last, and the grand people in the
         hall began to yawn, one after another. The jolly harper man now played
         a very soothing melody. The king began to yawn, opening his mouth each
         time a little wider than before, and finally he dozed off in his chair,
         his head tilted back, and his mouth stretched almost from ear to ear.
         The fat nobles, too, began to snore. First the king snored, and then
         the nobles, which was a very proper way of doing the thing,—the
         blissful sound passing from nose to nose, and making a circuit of the
         tables.
      </p>
                  <p> “The guards, grooms, and servants began to feel very comfortable,
         indeed; and, though it was their business to keep awake, their eyelids
         grew very heavy, and they began to reason that it would be perfectly
         safe to doze while their masters were sleeping. Who ever knew any
         mischief to happen when everybody was asleep?
      </p>
                  <p> “The jolly harper man now played his dreamiest music, and just as
         the cock crew for the first time in the morning, he had the
         satisfaction of seeing the last lackey fall asleep. He then blew out
         the lights, and crept nimbly forth to the stables. He found the stable
         door unlocked, and the gray mare kicking impatiently about, and
         whinnying for her foal.
      </p>
                  <p> “Now, what do you suppose the jolly harper man did? Guess, if you
         have Clearness of Vision. He took from his pocket a stout string, and
         tied the halter of the king's horse, the finest in all the land, to the
         halter of his own animal, and patting the fine gray mare on her side
         said: 'And now go home to your foal.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The next morning all was consternation in the palace. The king's
         horse was gone. The king sent for the jolly harper man, and said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'My horse has escaped out of the stables, the finest animal in all
         the land!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'And where is my fine gray mare?' asked the jolly harper man.</p>
                  <p> “'Gone, too,' said the king.</p>
                  <p> “'I will tell you what I think,' said the jolly harper man, with
         wonderful confidence. 'I think that there has been a rogue in the
         town.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The king, with equal wisdom, favored the idea, and the jolly harper
         man made an early escape that morning from the palace.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then the jolly harper man went as fast as he could to Striveling.
         Of course, he found his fine gray mare in the lot with her foal, and
         the king's horse tied to her halter; and, of course, he rode the noble
         animal into Carlisle; and presenting himself before the two knights,
         Sir Roger and Sir Charles, claimed his five ploughs of land and five
         thousand pounds.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Go to! go to!' said Sir Roger, pointing at him in derision; and
         Sir Charles laughed a mighty laugh of scorn. 'The man does not live who
         could ride away the king's Brownie! Go to!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'The king's Brownie stands in your own court!' cried the jolly
         harper man; and Sir Roger and Sir Charles paid their forfeits without
         another word.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then the jolly harper man returned the king's horse to the royal
         owner: and who ever heard of such a thing as a king breaking his
         promise? Not the jolly harper man, you may be sure.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Is the story a true one?” asked Tommy Toby.</p>
                  <p> “The story, as I heard it, was acknowledged to be considerably
         embellished; and I have tried to make it as attractive as possible. You
         should always remember this, that a good historic story gathers color
         by time. The stories of Faust, Macbeth, King Lear, William Tell, Robert
         the Devil, and many others I might name, have but meagre facts for a
         starting point.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I know a story of Nottingham, that I think as funny as that,” said
         Tommy. “It is about the Wise Men of Gotham.”
      </p>
                  <p> “We will hear it when we go to Nottingham,” said Master Lewis. “I
         think we will go there at once, after an excursion to the English
         Lakes.”
      </p>
                  <p> The next morning George Howe and Leander Towle left the party for
         Birmingham, London, and Paris, as their means would not admit of their
         making easy zigzag journeys through England, in the way that Master
         Lewis had planned for the other boys. They agreed to meet Master Lewis
         and their companions in London, on their return from Paris, at which
         time they would have completed their tour, and would be obliged to
         leave for home before the others made their journey through Normandy.
      </p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn, as we have said, was very fond of old English and
         Scottish ballads, and he never lost any good opportunity to hear a new
         song.
      </p>
                  <p> While the party were talking over their plans for visiting English
         places, the sound of a piano in an adjoining room fell upon Ernest's
         ear.
      </p>
                  <p> He left his companions, and, going into the open room from which the
         music came, listened attentively to the playing.
      </p>
                  <p> “Do you sing?” asked Ernest of the player, who was a pleasant-faced
         little miss about ten or twelve years of age.
      </p>
                  <p> “Sometimes.”</p>
                  <p> “I like music. Will you not sing for me?”</p>
                  <p> “If I can. What would you have me sing?”</p>
                  <p> “Oh, something about Carlisle: something that I would not hear at
         home.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Where is your home?”</p>
                  <p> “In America.”</p>
                  <p> “In America! What, so far? Perhaps you would like to hear 'Mona's
         Waters?'”
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes,” said Ernest.</p>
                  <p> The song was very winningly sung.</p>
                  <p> “Now perhaps you would like to hear 'When first I came to merry
         Carlisle'?”
      </p>
                  <p> Ernest smiled.</p>
                  <p> “It doesn't mean you at all. It was a girl who lost her lover in one
         of the Border Wars.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'When first I came to merry Carlisle,
         <br/>       Ne'er was a town sae sweetly seeming:
         <br/>     The white rose flaunted o'er the wall,
         <br/>       The thistled banners far were streaming.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'When next I came to merry Carlisle,
         <br/>       Oh sad, sad, seemed the town, an' eerie!
         <br/>     The auld, auld men came out and wept,
         <br/>       O maiden! come ye to seek yere dearie?'”
      </p>
                  <p> “Thank you for that song,” said Ernest. “I have heard 'Highland
         Mary' sung at Ayr, and shall always remember it. And I shall also be
         pleased to recollect,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'When first I came to merry Carlisle.'”</p>
                  <p> “And 'the girl I left behind me,'“ said Tommy Toby to Ernest,
         softly.
      </p>
                  <p> The Miss saw the point of the joke, and, as it was politely spoken,
         received the implied compliment with becoming modesty and good-humor,
         saying that she should also remember very pleasantly the visit of the
         Zigzag Club to her father's house.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_9">CHAPTER VIII. A CLOUDLESS DAY.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Sherwood Forest.—Nottingham.—Story of the Wise Men of Gotham.</p>
                  <p> “Have stood by the graves of Wordsworth and Coleridge. The trees
         were green and cool; the Rotha rippled beside the poets' resting-place,
         and Helvellyn and Catchedicam in the distance rose in the calm, bright
         air. Beautiful indeed are these mountains in midsummer. The whole Lake
         region is beautiful—beautiful!”
      </p>
                  <p> Such was the brief entry Wyllys Wynn made in the journal in his
         guide-book, on returning from the English Lakes.
      </p>
                  <p> “There is a touching story associated with Helvellyn,” said Wyllys
         to Master Lewis, as the boys were returning from the Lakes, “that Scott
         has told in very musical verse. It is of a little dog that watched
         beside the dead body of his master for several months, and was found
         guarding the bones. Will you not relate it to us?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Wordsworth and Scott, I think,” said Master Lewis, “both tell the
         story in verse.
      </p>
                  <p> “About the year 1805 there dwelt in the district a young man of
         elegant tastes, who loved to explore these mountain regions. He was
         well known for his literary attainments, and greatly beloved for his
         gentle and amiable manners.
      </p>
                  <p> “He used to make frequent excursions among the wild mountains, and
         would spend whole days feasting his eye on the exhaustless beauties
         they afforded. He was always attended by a little terrier dog, to which
         he was greatly attached, and which was ever on the alert to do his
         master's bidding. Scott, in his ballad, calls the young man the
         Wanderer, and so I will call him now.
      </p>
                  <p> “One spring day, when the streams were swollen, and the mountains
         were all alive with waterfalls, birds, and flowers, the Wanderer set
         out on an excursion that promised unusual attractions, attended by his
         little favorite. He penetrated too far, or remained too long; night
         probably overtook him, and he lost his way. He fell from a precipice,
         and was dashed in pieces. For several months the little dog watched by
         the remains of his beloved master, only leaving them, it is supposed,
         to obtain necessary food. The remains of the Wanderer were found during
         the following summer by a party of excursionists, and, when discovered,
         the terrier was guarding them with pitying care.
      </p>
                  <p> “Sir Walter Scott, in company with Wordsworth, ascended Helvellyn
         during the following autumn, and visited the spot where the Wanderer
         died. The well-known ballad, one of the most pathetic of Scott's
         poetical compositions, was the result of this excursion.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'I climbed the dark brow of the mighty Helvellyn,
         <br/>       Lakes and mountains beneath me gleamed misty and wide,
         <br/>     All was still, save by fits, when the eagle was yelling,
         <br/>       And starting around me the echoes replied.
         <br/>     On the right Striden-edge round the Red-tarn was bending,
         <br/>       And Catchedicam its left verge was defending,
         <br/>     One huge, nameless rock in the front was ascending,
         <br/>       When I marked the sad spot where the Wanderer had died.'”
      </p>
                  <p> The Class stopped at Sheffield, and thence began their first
         experience of English stage-coaching to the old town of Mansfield. They
         entered the latter upon a market-day, and found the streets full of
         empty carts, cattle, and rustic people, presenting a scene of truly
         ancient simplicity. Mansfield is still a miller's town, and must
         present nearly the same appearance as in the days of Henry II., who,
         according to the old ballad, was lost in the forests near the place.
         The forests, however, have changed: little remains of them but a heath,
         traversed by wild and romantic roads. Here and there a great tree, like
         a forest lord, may be seen, to remind one of the kingly hunting days.
      </p>
                  <p> Leaving Mansfield for Sherwood Forest, strange houses by the
         wayside, excavated in limestone and recalling the supposed age of the
         cave-dwellers, as in an unexpected picture, much excited the boys'
         curiosity.
      </p>
                  <p> Sherwood Forest, or as much of it as remains, is twenty-five miles
         long and about eight broad. The new growth of trees is very fine; but
         it is the remains of the grand old oaks that attract the tourist and
         summer wanderer. The wood has a ground-work of exhaustless ferns, the
         delicate birches flutter in the warm winds, their peculiar shade
         contrasting with the greenery around them. Here and there oaks of
         different ages and altitudes rise gray, gnarled, and almost
         leafless,—oaks on which a thousand tempests have beaten, and around
         which ten thousand storms have blown. In Henry II.'s time not only
         Nottingham, but the whole of England, was covered with oaks.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: SHAMBLE OAK.]</p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby was very urgent to visit some of the old historic oaks of
         Sherwood, especially such as are associated with quaint stories and
         tragic histories.
      </p>
                  <p> Procuring a guide, the Class went first to see Shamble Oak. Think of
         it: in the main circuit it is thirty-four feet! It is called Shamble
         Oak because a butcher once used its hollow trunk to conceal stolen
         sheep. He was hung on an oak.
      </p>
                  <p> The guide next took the boys to a dreamy old place called Welbeck
         Park, to see the Greendale Oak, supposed to be seven hundred years old,
         and which has a circumference of more than thirty-five feet!
      </p>
                  <p> “It looks as though it had the rheumatism,” said Tommy. “With all of
         its crutches and canes it will not live many years longer. Do you think
         it will?”
      </p>
                  <p> “I think it likely to outlive all of us,” said the guide. “More than
         one hundred and fifty years ago an arch was cut in this tree, and a
         lord rode through it on his wedding day. It was very, very old then;
         but the lord is gone, and the oak lives.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: GREENDALE OAK.]</p>
                  <p> The guide procured for the party a vehicle, and drove to Parliament
         Oak, under which it is said that Edward I. held a Parliament in 1290.
         The tree still furnishes green boughs. Its girth is about twenty-nine
         feet.
      </p>
                  <p> Newstead Abbey, the home of Lord Byron, forms a part of the old
         forest of Sherwood, and is but a short distance from Mansfield. It was
         founded by Henry II., and presents one of the picturesque and
         interesting ruins in this part of England.
      </p>
                  <p> “You will not be allowed to visit the Abbey,” said the guide. “The
         rooms of Lord Byron remain just as he left them; his bedstead, with
         gilded coronets, his pictures, portraits of friends, writing-table, and
         all; but it is private property, and visitors are not allowed.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The Abbey was built by Henry as one of the many peace offerings
         which he made for the murder of Thomas à Becket,” said Master Lewis.
         “You remember the story?”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PARLIAMENT OAK.]</p>
                  <p> “Yes,” said Wyllys Wynn. “Thomas à Becket claimed that the power of
         the clergy was superior to the power of the king, and Henry pronounced
         him a traitor. He was killed at the altar by a party of conspirators,
         whose deed had the supposed sanction of the king. Henry did penance at
         Thomas à Becket's tomb.”
      </p>
                  <p> “He stripped his back, and allowed the monks to whip him, did he
         not?” said Tommy. “I remember the picture of it in my history.”
      </p>
                  <p> Distant views of Newstead, so full of strange memories and fantastic
         histories, were all the Class could obtain. The ruin looked down upon
         the charming old Nottinghamshire woodlands like a picture of the past,
         and the spirit of romance and poetry seemed to linger around it still.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MORTIMER'S HOLE.]</p>
                  <p> Going next to the fine old town of Nottingham, almost the first
         thing which the boys desired to see was Mortimer's Hole. This is a
         passage through a sand-rock, more than three hundred feet in length.
         Through this passage young Edward entered Nottingham Castle by night,
         and thus surprised and captured Mortimer (Earl of March). The wicked
         Earl was conveyed by the same passage out of the castle so secretly
         that the guards were not aware that it had been entered.
      </p>
                  <p> In the evening spent at Nottingham, Tommy Toby was asked about his
         story of which he had spoken in connection with the place.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MURDER OF THOMAS À BECKET.]</p>
                  <p> “It is not a story of Nottingham, but of Gotham, near Nottingham. It
         is about the Wise Men.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Who went to sea in a bowl?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “No, they were much wiser than that. I will try to tell it in the
         way Master Lewis tells his stories: in the rather
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> decorated
         style.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I hope you will always have as nice a sense of honor as you show
         now,” said Master Lewis, “whenever you make the slightest change from
         plain truth to parable. You have a tact for story-telling, for one so
         young; and you studied up the story of 'The Frolicsome Duke,' which you
         told the Club, in a manner that quite surprised us. I hope this story
         will prove as entertaining.”
      </p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF THE WISE MEN OF GOTHAM.</p>
                  <p> “More than six hundred and fifty years ago, there reigned in England
         a king, named John. They called him
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Sansterre or Lackland, for,
         unlike his brothers, he had received from his father no fiefs.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was the son of Henry Plantagenet, a good king, as kings went in
         those rude times, who governed England for thirty-four years.
      </p>
                  <p> “His mother was Eleanora of Aquitaine, who was, in her day, the
         prettiest girl in France. But she was a wilful little woman and full of
         craft. She married the French king first, but, not liking him on
         account of his monkish ways, she procured a divorce, and told Henry
         Plantagenet, who was young and handsome and gay, that she would like to
         marry him. He accepted the proposal, because the union would add to his
         dominions several provinces. Henry loved Rosamond Clifford,—'Fair
         Rosamond,'—whom he had met in the valley of the Wye, and who was the
         prettiest girl in all the world.
      </p>
                  <p> “The marriage proved an unhappy one. Henry soon discovered what a
         wily, wilful little woman she was; he tried to curb her, and a terrible
         time he had.
      </p>
                  <p> “Richard succeeded his father. It was he who made the grandest
         crusade of the Middle Ages; who was married at Cyprus in flower-time;
         who fought with noble Saladin at Acre and Jaffa; who was obliged to
         sail away from the Holy Land; who looked back from his beautiful ship
         on the unconquered coast with regret; who was shipwrecked and cast upon
         a hostile coast; and who was discovered, when imprisoned in a gloomy
         old castle on the Danube, by the harp of Blondel the Troubadour.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then came John, in whose veins flowed the worst blood of King
         Henry's family. Prince Arthur, Geoffrey's son, had the best claim to
         the crown, but somehow John got himself crowned, and he began to reign
         so terribly that the hearts of the barons quaked within them; and so,
         for a time, he silenced all opposition. He was as cunning as bad Queen
         Eleanora, and he loved to make mischief as well. He would order that a
         man should be killed, apparently with as little conscience as he would
         have ordered a butcher to slay a sheep. Most bad kings have been
         notable for some good qualities; King John, so far as I know, had none.
      </p>
                  <p> “In Nottinghamshire there is an old town, removed from the great
         centres of life and activity, called Gotham. The inhabitants were of
         good Saxon stock, and they hated the whole race of Norman Plantagenets.
         These people had learned something of liberty from bold Robin Hood,
         'all under the greenwood tree.'
      </p>
                  <p> “One day there came a report to Old Gotham that King John was making
         a progress, and would pass through the town. Now it was an old custom
         in feudal times that the course that a king took, in passing for the
         first time through a district or a shire, should become ever after a
         public highway. The people of Gotham wanted no public highway to their
         town, no avenue that would open their retreat to the Normans, and put
         them more easily in the power of brutal kings. And they hated John. So
         they held a council, and resolved that the feet of John Lackland, the
         murderer, should never dishonor the town of Gotham.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: RICHARD'S FAREWELL TO THE HOLY LAND.]</p>
                  <p> “But the people understood that it would be a foolhardy work to
         oppose the progress of the king openly. They must rely upon their wits.
         The men decided to go in a body and fell large trees across a certain
         upland, over which the royal party must pass to enter the town. This
         they did, making a barrier through which mounted horsemen would find it
         difficult to break, and which would compel a party like the king's to
         turn off by another way.
      </p>
                  <p> “When King John came to the eminence, and found his progress
         arrested, he was very angry, and, finding a couple of rustics near the
         place, he demanded of them who had made the barrier.
      </p>
                  <p> “'The people of Gotham,' answered one of the rustics.</p>
                  <p> “'Go you to Gotham,' said the king, 'and tell the people from me,
         that as soon as I return to camp I will send a troop to cut off their
         noses.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The two rustics ran off, terribly frightened, and reported the
         cheerful intelligence at Gotham. Oh, then there were stirring times in
         that old town! The people had no wish to receive a kingly decoration in
         that way.
      </p>
                  <p> “What was to be done?</p>
                  <p> “They met for consultation.</p>
                  <p> “Now there were wise men in Gotham, and, when the convention met,
         these wise men expressed their opinions not only on the nose question,
         but on public affairs in general. After a long deliberation, one of
         these wise men, whom I will call Fitz Peter, said: 'Our wits have thus
         far prevented King John from setting foot in our town, and our wits are
         able to save our noses.' This opinion was received with great
         satisfaction.
      </p>
                  <p> “But how should they accomplish the end?</p>
                  <p> “Now chief among the wise men of Gotham was one whom I will call
         Leofric. He at last stood up with a very knowing look, and said: 'I
         have heard of many people who were punished for being wise, but I never
         heard of a person who was punished for being a fool. When the king's
         troops come, let us each imitate a safe example, and act like a fool.'
      </p>
                  <p> “At this the people shouted. So they decided to rely on their wits
         for the safety of their noses, and to act like fools.
      </p>
                  <p> “One morning, very early, as a party of horsemen were leaving the
         town for hunting, a troop appeared, with a fierce sheriff at their
         head.
      </p>
                  <p> “The bowmen were terribly scared, and the question passed around as
         to what they should do. They hit upon a plan, and threw away their
         hunting-gear. When the sheriff came up, he found the old men rolling
         great stones up the hill, and the young men bending over and grunting
         as if they were in great distress.
      </p>
                  <p> “'What are you doing?' demanded the sheriff of one of the old men
         who was tugging away at a stone.
      </p>
                  <p> “'We are rolling stones up hill for day.'</p>
                  <p> “'You old fool!' said the sheriff. 'Go home and go to bed, and day
         will come itself.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Why,' returned the man, as though greatly astonished, 'I never
         thought of that. How wise you be! You are the wisest man I ever did
         see!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'And what are
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> you doing?' asked the sheriff, of one of the
         young men.
      </p>
                  <p> “'We do the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> grunting,' was the prompt reply.
      </p>
                  <p> “'The old men do the lifting, and the young men do the grunting!'
         exclaimed the sheriff. 'Well,' he added, in sudden good-humor, 'that is
         the way the world goes everywhere!' And he galloped away, leaving the
         men unharmed.
      </p>
                  <p> “The sheriff next met four old women, with brooms on their
         shoulders.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Whither away?' asked the sheriff.</p>
                  <p> “'To the priest's, to be married,' said they all.</p>
                  <p> “'To the priest's, to be married?'</p>
                  <p> “'We go every morning to be married,' answered one of the old
         crones, 'and we have been for the last forty years!'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Then why are you not married?'</p>
                  <p> “'The priest says that we do not bring the right thing. We carry
         something new every morning.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'But why do you not take a
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> man?'
      </p>
                  <p> “'A MAN!' exclaimed the old woman, leaping straight into the air. 'A
         MAN? I never thought of that! How wise you be! Why, you are the wisest
         man that I ever did see!'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: LIMESTONE DWELLINGS.]</p>
                  <p> “The sheriff next met some men who had started on a journey, each of
         whom carried on his back a door.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Why do you carry that door?' asked the sheriff of one of the
         travellers.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Left my money at home.'</p>
                  <p> “'Then why not leave the door at home too?'</p>
                  <p> “'Afraid of thieves.'</p>
                  <p> “'Afraid of thieves? Then leave your door at home to protect your
         money.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'They can't break in, because, you see, I've got the door.'</p>
                  <p> “'Leave your door at home, and take your money with you.'</p>
                  <p> “'I never thought of that. How wise you be! You are the wisest man
         that I ever did see!'
      </p>
                  <p> “The sheriff let the travellers pass on unmolested.</p>
                  <p> “'The people are all fools here,' he said.</p>
                  <p> “'It would be too bad to harm such simple people,' said his
         comrades.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Fools all,' said the sheriff.</p>
                  <p> “'Fools all,' said the horsemen.</p>
                  <p> “'Let us go back,' said the sheriff, 'and report to the king that
         the people in Gotham are fools.'
      </p>
                  <p> “'Right,' said the men.</p>
                  <p> “So they returned to the king, and reported that Gotham was a place
         of fools. And from these circumstances, or incidents like these, if I
         may believe an old tale, the men of that place were called, in
         derision, 'The Wise Men of Gotham,' from that day.”
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_10">CHAPTER IX. A SERIES OF MEMORABLE
            VISITS.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Tommy goes hunting.—“Peveril of the Peak.”—The Boy at the
         <br/>   Wheel.—Leamington.—Stratford-on-Avon.—Shakspeare's Birthplace,
         <br/>   Garden, and Tomb.—Queer Relics.—Kenilworth.—Ernest's Album of
         <br/>   Leaves and Flowers.—Warwick Castle.—The Mighty Guy.—The
         Antique
         <br/>   Portress.
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis gave the boys a couple of days in Nottingham to enjoy
         themselves as they liked.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby went
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> hunting.
      </p>
                  <p> “I want to be able to tell people,” he said, “that I have hunted in
         Sherwood Forest, the royal hunting-ground of English kings.”
      </p>
                  <p> “In midsummer?” asked Master Lewis. “I fancy if you were to use a
         gun in the Forest of Sherwood, you might make a longer vacation abroad
         than you intended.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I do not intend to use a gun. I have bought me a bow and some
         arrows.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Let me see them,” said Master Lewis. “They look very harmless,
         certainly.” Master Lewis seemed to hesitate about making further
         objections.
      </p>
                  <p> Just what came of Tommy's hunting we cannot state at this stage of
         our narrative. He left the boys at the hotel, bow and arrows in hand,
         and saying as a word of parting,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'Let's go to the wood, said Richard to Robin.'”</p>
                  <p> He evidently went outside of the city into the wooded district, that
         was a part of old Sherwood Forest. When Master Lewis found that he had
         really gone out of the place he looked troubled, and said:—
      </p>
                  <p> “I should have prevented it.”</p>
                  <p> Tommy returned late on the evening of the same day after a ten
         hours' absence. He certainly looked like a modern hunter, for he was
         empty handed, and his clothes were in a very disarranged condition.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where are your bow and arrows?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “I shall tell you nothing at all about it, now,” said Tommy. “It is
         my own secret.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Then you have two secrets,” said Frank, referring to the fact that
         Tommy had been made custodian of the secret he was supposed to have
         selected for the Club.
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes, but
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> that don't
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> amount to much,” said Tommy.
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Nothing, after all,” said Master Lewis, quietly, who had
         seen Tommy's conundrum on a card. “I did not suppose that you really
         intended to spend the day in the country alone with bow and arrow.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Just look at my legs,” said Tommy, rolling up his pants, and
         showing bloody scars.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where did you get
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> them?” asked Master Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Up a tree. Please do not ask me now. If you will excuse me
         from telling you now, I will give you a full account some other time.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I will excuse you from giving an account of yourself, to-night; but
         please remember that you must not go hunting, or anywhere, alone again
         without my permission,” said Master Lewis, noticing some singular rents
         in Tommy's clothes.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy went to his supper.</p>
                  <p> “I've been chased by the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> terriblest bull you ever saw,” he
         whispered confidentially to Wyllys Wynn, as he passed him. “I'll tell
         you all about it some time.”
      </p>
                  <p> He added,—</p>
                  <p> “And that ain't all. I've been chased by
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> John Bull, too.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PEVERIL OF THE PEAK.]</p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn went, under an arrangement made for him by Master Lewis,
         to the Peak near Castleton, wishing to view the scene of Sir Walter
         Scott's charming romance, “Peveril of the Peak.” He found there only a
         pitiful ruin, and instead of knights with dancing plumes and silver
         shields, with which fancy pictures the eyry of the grand old Norman
         baron, he met some very strange-looking mining people, who are often to
         be seen in the rural districts in this part of England.
      </p>
                  <p> One incident touched Frank's kind heart, and seemed more to impress
         him than the associations of manorial splendor he had made the journey
         to see.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE BOY AT THE WHEEL.]</p>
                  <p> In the entrance of one of the caves of the Peak was a little
         rope-spinner, who was lame, and whose time was spent from sun to sun in
         turning the wheel,—always the same, faithfully turning the wheel.
      </p>
                  <p> “I gave him a shilling,” said Frank, “spoke kindly to him, and left
         him gazing after me with tears in his eyes, still turning his wheel,
         turning his wheel.”
      </p>
                  <p> From Nottingham Master Lewis and the boys went to Birmingham, and
         Frank Gray and Ernest Wynn made a détour to the little village of
         Madeley, and visited Boscobel, the place of refuge of King Charles II.
         after his defeat at the battle of Worcester. The king first arrived at
         White Ladies about three-quarters of a mile from Boscobel House: there
         he secreted himself in an oak, afterwards famous as the Royal Oak of
         Boscobel. The brothers Penderell, foresters and yeomen, concealed him
         in closets in their simple mansion, being true to their sovereign at
         the risk of their lives, when it might have raised them from poverty to
         riches to have uttered a treacherous word.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: BOSCOBEL.]</p>
                  <p> The closets in which Charles was concealed are exhibited to
         visitors, and Frank and Ernest were allowed to pass up and down the
         passages that had afforded so secure a retreat to the fugitive. In the
         parlor they were shown a chimney-piece, and on one of the panels a
         picture of the king in the oak, and on another the king in disguise on
         horse-back, escorted by the Penderells.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {THE TOMB OF RICHARD PENDERELL.}]</p>
                  <p> It is said that the king's pursuers were thrown off the right track
         of discovery by an owl that flew out of the oak where he was concealed,
         leading the captain to say, “The owl loveth not company, and where he
         is no one else can be.” It is also related that when Charles complained
         of the slowness of the horse on which he fled in disguise, one of the
         Penderells remarked that the animal never before had “the weight of
         three kingdoms on his back.” These stories may not be quite true, but
         one is reminded of them by the figures on the chimney-piece.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class next went to Leamington, a most convenient point from
         which to make short excursions to Stratford-on-Avon, Warwick Castle,
         and Kenilworth Castle. Leamington, although itself not historically
         interesting, is provided with excellent hotels, being an English
         watering-place.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: KING CHARLES'S HIDING PLACE.]</p>
                  <p> The first excursion of the party from Leamington was to
         Stratford-on-Avon, to the house where Shakspeare was born, and the
         church in which he was buried.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: SHAKSPEARE.]</p>
                  <p> The birthplace of Shakspeare is an antique-looking stone house two
         stones high, with picturesque gables fronting the street. In the room
         where he first saw the light of the world he was to enrich with his
         thought there is a cast of his face taken after his death, and a
         portrait painted in the prime of his life. The latter showed a truly
         noble brow; it was such a face as fancy itself might paint, so royally
         did it seem endowed with genius. In this room Sir Walter Scott had
         inscribed his name on a pane of glass, and Wordsworth once wrote a
         stanza which is still preserved under glass. It began with these
         lines:—
      </p>
                  <p>     “The house of Shakspeare's birth we here may see;
         <br/>       That of his death we find without a trace.
         <br/>     Vain the inquiry, for immortal he”—
      </p>
                  <p> Here the poet seemed to pause as though the literary work was not
         satisfactory; he drew his pen across what he had written, and under it
         wrote the following stanza:—
      </p>
                  <p>     “Of mighty Shakspeare's birth the room we see;
         <br/>       That where he died, in vain to find we try.
         <br/>     Useless the search, for, all immortal he:
         <br/>       And those who are immortal never die.”
      </p>
                  <p> The effort furnishes a curious illustration of the methods of a
         poet's mind in careful composition.
      </p>
                  <p> Back of the house is a garden, in which grew the old English flowers
         that are portrayed by the poet in his dramas.
      </p>
                  <p> From the house the party went to the cottage of Anne Hathaway,
         Shakspeare's wife, whom he loved in youth when life's bright ways lay
         fair before him. It is a house which is mainly noticeable for its
         simplicity.
      </p>
                  <p> “There is the place where he sat when he came to see his
         sweetheart,” said the old lady who showed the house.
      </p>
                  <p> Shakspeare and his wife sleep in the same beautiful church amid the
         bowery town of Stratford-on-Avon; and thither, rowing up the Avon
         almost to the churchyard, our tourists made their way.
      </p>
                  <p> The party approached the church through an avenue of limes, and
         entered the richly-carved oak doors of the Gothic porch. The tomb of
         Shakspeare is in the chancel. The Avon runs but a short distance from
         the walls, and the cool boughs of the summer trees wave before the
         windows. A flat stone marks the place where the poet is buried, on
         which are inscribed the oft quoted lines said to be written by the poet
         himself:—
      </p>
                  <p>     “Good friend, for Jesus' sake forbear
         <br/>     To dig the dust enclosed here!
         <br/>     Blest be the spade that spares these stones,
         <br/>     And curst be he that moves my bones.”
      </p>
                  <p> Over the grave, in a niche of the wall, is a bust of the poet. The
         inscription mentions his age as fifty-three years.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ANNE HATHAWAY'S COTTAGE.]</p>
                  <p> Returning to the birthplace, Frank Gray and Tommy Toby visited the
         Shakspeare Museum. The collection of curiosities was somewhat
         comical,—such for example as a phial containing
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> juice from
         mulberries gathered from Shakspeare's mulberry-tree; Shakspeare's jug,
         from which Garrick sipped wine at the Jubilee in 1769. Frank seemed to
         enjoy the specimens, his mind poetically associating them with bygone
         scenes.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: RUINS OF KENILWORTH CASTLE.]</p>
                  <p> Tommy showed a great contempt for Frank's wonder-talk.</p>
                  <p> “I've found something now,” he said, “that outdoes all the rest. It
         is a letter written—”
      </p>
                  <p> “By Shakspeare?” asked Frank, in an animated way.</p>
                  <p> “No:
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> to Shakspeare.”
      </p>
                  <p> “By whom?”</p>
                  <p> “Mr. Richard Quyney. You have often heard of him, I suppose?”</p>
                  <p> “He was probably a literary man,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Probably. He asked for a
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> loan of thirty pounds.”
      </p>
                  <p> The next day's trip was to Kenilworth Castle, an ivy-hung ruin
         associated with the whole of England's history, and traditionally with
         the romances of King Arthur. The walls are broken, the great banqueting
         hall has just fallen into decay, and where the coronals flashed and
         astrals blazed at night, now shine only the dim light of the moon and
         stars. Here Queen Elizabeth was entertained by her favorite, the Earl
         of Leicester. The splendor of that reception has rarely been equalled.
         The fête, which was one long banquet, broken by a most wonderful series
         of dramatic representations, lasted seventeen days. There were tilts
         and tournaments; the park was peopled with gods and goddesses to
         surprise the Queen wherever she went; nymphs and mermaids rose from the
         pools, and there was minstrelsy on every hand. Thirty-one barons were
         present. Ten oxen were slaughtered every morning, sixteen hogsheads of
         wine and forty hogsheads of beer were consumed daily. There were lodged
         in the castle four hundred servants, all of whom appeared in new
         liveries of velvet, and shared the unrestrained hospitality.
      </p>
                  <p> “All the clocks in the castle were stopped during that long
         festival,” said Master Lewis, “and the hands were all left pointing at
         the banquet hour.”
      </p>
                  <p> “But time went on,” said Wyllys Wynn.</p>
                  <p> “Yes, time went on, and the maiden Queen grew old as all mortals
         must, and there came a time when her vanity could no longer be
         deceived. She sought to keep from sight the white hairs and wrinkles of
         age by every art, but Nature did its work, as with Canute and the sea.
         When her form and features began to lose whatever of beauty they once
         possessed, she tried to banish from her mind the reality that she was
         past her prime by viewing herself in false and flattering mirrors.
      </p>
                  <p> “But the wrinkles grew deeper, and the white hairs multiplied, and
         her limbs lost their power, and her strength at last was gone. Her
         flatterers still fed her fondness for admiration with their arts, and
         while life offered her any prospect she still smiled upon those whom
         she must have suspected were deceiving her.
      </p>
                  <p> “'One day,' says her attendant, Lady Southwell, 'she desired to see
         a
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> true glass, which in twenty years before she had not seen, but
         only such an one as on purpose was made to deceive her sight.'
      </p>
                  <p> “They brought it to the poor withered Queen. She raised it to her
         face with her bony hands, and looked. For the first time for years she
         saw herself.
      </p>
                  <p> “It was a revelation. Her old rage came back again. She pointed to
         her flatterers with scorn, and ordered them to quit her presence.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then came the Archbishop of Canterbury, disgracing his sacred
         office by his words. 'Madam,' said he, 'your piety, your zeal, and the
         admirable work of the Reformation afford great grounds of confidence
         for you.'
      </p>
                  <p> “But the wretchedly disenchanted woman could no longer be deceived.</p>
                  <p> “'My lord,' she said, 'the crown that I have borne so long has given
         me enough of
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> vanity in my time. I beseech you not to augment it
         at this hour.'
      </p>
                  <p> “She had seen herself, and the world also, in the true glass.”</p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn was observed by Master Lewis making a collection of ivy
         leaves at Kenilworth.
      </p>
                  <p> “Do you collect leaves at all the historic places you visit?” he
         asked.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PORTRAIT OF ELIZABETH.]</p>
                  <p> “I picked some heather at the birthplace of Burns, brought ivy from
         Melrose, and wild flowers from Newstead and from the Peak, and I
         purchased flowers from Shakspeare's garden.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What do you intend to do with them?”</p>
                  <p> “I will tell you privately. George Howe is pleased with collections
         of interesting things,—shells, stamps, autographs. He has but little
         money, and I am making a scrap-book of pictures, leaves, and flowers
         collected at notable places, as a present for him.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems to me an admirable plan,” said Master Lewis. “I should be
         pleased with such a book myself.”
      </p>
                  <p> The next day the party visited Warwick Castle, one of the finest and
         best preserved of all the ancient country seats of the English
         nobility. To one approaching it, its rich lawns, its towering trees (of
         which some are from Lebanon), its picturesque windows, and harmony of
         design make it an ideal of castellated beauty.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class was ceremoniously admitted by men in livery, and was taken
         charge of by a portly and pompous Englishwoman, who wore a black silk
         that rustled as she swept along. She carried a bunch of keys at her
         side, and evidently entertained a high sense of the dignity of her
         position.
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->This,” said the stately lady, pointing to an immense
         structure of armor, “this is the armor of the mighty Guy.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The mighty Guy!” said Tommy Toby, with large eyes, “will you please
         tell us who
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> he was?”
      </p>
                  <p> The antique portress stared as though amazed at such a confession of
         ignorance.
      </p>
                  <p> “We are from America,” said Tommy.</p>
                  <p> Master Lewis smiled at being included in the uninstructed “we.”</p>
                  <p> “Guy was a giant.”</p>
                  <p> Tommy's interest grew.</p>
                  <p> “He was the great Earl of Warwick: a valiant soldier who slew so
         many people that he became melancholy, and retired to Guy's Cliff, as
         it is now called, and there lived alone in a cave for thirty years. He
         was
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> nine feet high.”
      </p>
                  <p> “And what is
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> that?” said Tommy Toby, pointing to an immense
         pot.
      </p>
                  <p> “That,” said the antique lady, “was the mighty Guy's
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> porridge pot.”
      </p>
                  <p> “How much does it hold?”</p>
                  <p> “It holds one hundred and twenty gallons, and weighs eight hundred
         pounds.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Did the mighty Guy drink as much porridge as that at every meal?”
         asked Tommy, his curiosity taking a wider circle with each new
         statement.
      </p>
                  <p> “I don't know; all of these things happened long, long before I was
         born.
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->That,” said the lady, “is a rib of the Dun Cow.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What kind of a cow was that?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “It was a cow which the mighty Guy killed on Dunsmore Heath. It
         weighs nine pounds and a half.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The cow?”</p>
                  <p> “No, the rib.”</p>
                  <p> The lady led the party in a procession which she dramatically headed
         through the lower rooms of the principal building. She showed them the
         superb old baronial hall; the drawing-rooms, magnificent with
         tapestries and inlaid furniture; the pictures by Vandyke. Then in an
         awesome manner she suddenly stopped, and said in a low confidential
         voice,—
      </p>
                  <p> “The Countess herself is above stairs.”</p>
                  <p> “How many feet high is the Countess? I'd give a quarter—”</p>
                  <p> Tommy's intended remark was checked by Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> The lady requested a fee on showing the party back to the lodge, and
         dismissed Master Lewis with a stiff bow that indicated a want of
         confidence in American respect for the great and mighty Guy and his
         successors.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_11">CHAPTER X. A VISIT TO OXFORD AND
            WOODSTOCK.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   A University a Thousand Years Old.—Woodstock.—Fair
         Rosamond.—Old
         <br/>   Ballad.—The Head of Brass that Spoke.
      </p>
                  <p> “Beautiful! beautiful!” exclaimed Wyllys Wynn, as the city of Oxford
         appeared in view. “It looks like a city of churches.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It is indeed a city of institutions,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “It is a very old city, is it not?” asked Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> “It is said to have been the residence of Alfred the Great, and of
         King Canute. The University of Oxford was, according to tradition,
         founded by Alfred the Great.”
      </p>
                  <p> “If it be so, what a monument the good king left behind him! It was
         this king, was it not, whose mother offered a beautiful manuscript to
         the one of her four sons who would first learn to repeat it from
         memory? Alfred, although he was a mere child and could not read,
         induced an instructor to teach him the manuscript, and so secured the
         prize.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ALFRED AND HIS MOTHER.]</p>
                  <p> “This was the king,” said Tommy Toby, “who, when flying from the
         Danes in disguise, was left by a rustic's wife to watch some cakes that
         were baking by the fire.”
      </p>
                  <p> “And let them burn,” said Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> “The woman,” said Tommy, “gave him a gentle hint, saying that if he
         was too lazy to watch them, he would be glad enough to eat them when
         they were cooked. I have heard my mother make very similar remarks.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CANUTE AND HIS COURTIERS.]</p>
                  <p> “Canute, of whom you spoke, was the king who ordered his throne to
         be placed on the margin of the sea,” said Wyllys to Master Lewis, “and
         then commanded the sea to rise no farther.”
      </p>
                  <p> “But the sea rose,” said Master Lewis, “and the king refused to wear
         again his golden crown for ever, resolving to serve only that King who
         rules the sea.
      </p>
                  <p> “The history of Oxford covers a period of a thousand years,”
         continued Master Lewis. “Here Queen Matilda, or the Empress Maud, as
         she was called, because she had been the wife of the German Emperor,
         was besieged by King Stephen, who had usurped the throne, and thence
         she fled from him one snowy day, herself and attendants dressed in
         white that they might not be discovered; here the people closed the
         gates against William the Conqueror; here Richard I. was born, and here
         Ridley, Latimer, and Cranmer were burned. The early history of nearly
         all great English scholars for many centuries is associated with the
         colleges in this place.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FLIGHT OF EMPRESS MAUD.]</p>
                  <p> “How green are the English meadows with their hedgerows and trees!”
         said Wyllys.
      </p>
                  <p> “And how bright are the streams that run among them! An English
         landscape is more rich and varied than an American.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I never would tell of it,” said Tommy. “Grass is grass, and we have
         just as good grass at home as anywhere.”
      </p>
                  <p> “We have no buildings at home that are quite equal to Warwick
         Castle,” said Frank.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is better to admit excellences frankly wherever one is,” said
         Master Lewis, “and never let any prejudice color an opinion. When one
         is travelling it is well never to make a comparison.”
      </p>
                  <p> Few scenes are more charming, especially on a long sunny summer
         afternoon, than the college buildings of Oxford, separated by gardens,
         meadows, and rows of venerable trees, the latter as old as the roofs
         and spires that rise above them.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: DEATH OF LATIMER AND RIDLEY.]</p>
                  <p> While at Oxford the boys were taken to Woodstock, a distance of some
         eight miles. The old ballad of “Fair Rosamond” so haunted the mind of
         Ernest Wynn, at Oxford, that he induced Master Lewis to make an
         excursion to Woodstock, the scene of the fancied tragedy.
      </p>
                  <p> “I have seen Kenilworth, the scene of one of Walter Scott's
         romances,” said Ernest; “have been among the associations of 'Ivanhoe,'
         and 'Peveril of the Peak,' and I shall always be glad to have seen the
         place of the novelist's other English fiction.”
      </p>
                  <p> The town of Woodstock once constituted a part of the royal demesnes.
         Here Ethelred held a council, and Alfred the Great translated the
         “Consolations of Boethius.” The history of the old palace of Woodstock
         is associated with dark romances, splendid cavalcades, and crumbled
         kings and queens.
      </p>
                  <p> Not a vestige of the palace now remains; its site is merely marked
         by two sycamore trees.
      </p>
                  <p> The famous Rosamond's Bower, Maze, or Labyrinth seems to have
         consisted of a succession of under-ground chambers, and is thought to
         have existed before the time of King Henry II., who is supposed to have
         used it to hide Fair Rosamond from his jealous queen. There was but one
         way into it, though there were many ways that would lead astray any one
         who should try to find the right passage. It may have been like the
         following diagram, which may puzzle the reader who attempts to find an
         open way to the centre.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {ROSAMOND'S BOWER.}]</p>
                  <p> Henry II. had married Eleanor of Aquitaine, a woman of bad
         reputation, full of craft and wickedness, whom the French king had put
         away. But he gave his affections to Rosamond Clifford, whose beauty had
         charmed him when he first met her in the valley of Wye. It is said that
         she supposed herself wedded to him; but however this may be, she and
         not Eleanor was the spouse of his heart. She pined away in the
         seclusion that the king provided for her, but he was true to her in her
         illness; he hovered around her sick bed, and at last, when she was laid
         away to rest in the chapel at Edstowe Nunnery, he kept her grave bright
         with lights and sweet with flowers. The story of her being poisoned by
         Queen Eleanor is a fiction, although it is said the Queen discovered
         her place of concealment, and administered to her a severe reproof.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: A STUDIOUS MONK.]</p>
                  <p> The atmosphere of learning dispels superstition, but history clings
         fondly to the fine old legends of the past that gather around them
         unreal lights and shadows. It is not strange that Oxford, the quiet
         valley town, hidden even to the bases of its pinnacles, spires, and
         towers in ancient groves, through which glide the waters of the Thames,
         should still preserve traditions of the wonder-working gifts of its
         early philosophers, whom ignorance associated with the magical arts and
         regarded as more than men.
      </p>
                  <p> It is related that two old Oxford monks made a head of brass that
         spoke.
      </p>
                  <p> These wise monks discovered from their wonderful books (the like of
         which are not now to be found in any of the twenty colleges) that if
         they were able to make a head of brass that could speak, and if they
         could
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> hear it speak within a month, they would be given the
         power to surround England with a magic wall of brass.
      </p>
                  <p> So they studied their folios, and found out the chemistry of making
         the wonderful head.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: AN OLD TIME STUDENT.]</p>
                  <p> They listened to hear it three weeks, and then became irresistibly
         sleepy. So they intrusted a servant to listen, and to wake them if the
         statue should begin to speak.
      </p>
                  <p> When they were well asleep, the head said,—</p>
                  <p> “Time is.”</p>
                  <p> Then it said,—</p>
                  <p> “Time was.”</p>
                  <p> The servant, not knowing the secret of the monks, failed to awake
         them as he had been ordered to do, and down came the figure with a
         fearful crash; and England has remained without any other wall of brass
         than enters into an Englishman's composition to this day.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_12">CHAPTER XI. LETTERS AND EXCURSIONS.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   An English Skylark.—Letter from George Howe.—Tommy's Account
         <br/>   of his Nottingham Adventure.—Glastonbury Abbey.—The Beginning
         <br/>   of the English Church.—St. Joseph of Arimathæa and the
         <br/>   Glastonbury Thorn.—Story of St. Dunstan and the Devil.
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis set apart a day at Oxford for leisure, writing, and
         rest.
      </p>
                  <p> In the morning, after breakfast, the Class took a walk to the
         suburbs, and rested on some wayside seats overlooking the Thames.
      </p>
                  <p> It was a beautiful morning, cool and still. The world of sunlight
         all seemed to be above the trees, an over-sea of gold, of which the
         long arcades of intermingling boughs afforded but glimpses.
      </p>
                  <p> Near the wayside resting-place was a field bordered with trees. A
         speck of a bird rose from it out of the grass uttering a few notes that
         attracted the boys' attention. Up, up it went like a rocket, and as it
         rose higher and higher its song became sweeter and sweeter,—a happy,
         trilling melody, which made every boy leap to his feet, and try to find
         a place where he could see it through the openings in the trees.
      </p>
                  <p> “The bird seems to have gone straight up to heaven,” said Wyllys
         Wynn. “I can hardly see it; but I can hear its melody yet.”
      </p>
                  <p> “That is an English skylark,” said Master Lewis, “so famous in
         pastoral poetry. You now understand Tennyson's meaning when he says,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'The lark becomes a sightless song.'</p>
                  <p> I am glad you have seen it. I wish we might see more of common
         sights and scenes.
      </p>
                  <p> “I have here a letter from George Howe and Leander Towle, which
         greatly pleases me. My object is to take you to historic scenes. George
         and Leander have different tastes from yours, and expect to follow
         different occupations. They are making their journey a study of common
         life and its pursuits, as I would have them do.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Will you not read their letter to us?” asked Ernest.</p>
                  <p> “That was just what I was about to do,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p>                      Caen, Normandy, July.</p>
                  <p>     Dear Teacher:—</p>
                  <p>     I begin my letter here in this city, which I suppose has
         <br/>     an atmosphere of old history, but which is interesting
         <br/>     to me because it is the centre of the “food-producing
         <br/>     land” of France, as Lower Normandy is well called. All
         <br/>     of this part of the country through which I have passed
         <br/>     is a scene of thrift, productiveness, and plenty. The
         <br/>     people are all busy and happy. Occupied minds are always
         <br/>     happy, I believe.
      </p>
                  <p>     How did we get here?</p>
                  <p>     We rode a part of the way to London on what is called, I
         <br/>     think, Parliamentary trains. This is not a train of
         <br/>     grand coaches for the use of members of Parliament, but
         <br/>     a sort of slow-coach train which Parliament has enacted
         <br/>     shall carry cattle, produce, and commercial necessities
         <br/>     for a fixed rate a mile. Or this is the way in which the
         <br/>     running of these cheap trains was explained to me.
      </p>
                  <p>     It would have been a hard ride, had not new scenes been
         <br/>     continually coming into view, and the train have gone so
         <br/>     slowly that we were enabled to enjoy them almost as well
         <br/>     as though we had been riding on an English stage-coach.
         <br/>     I was so interested in the new objects that presented
         <br/>     themselves that I entirely forgot the manner of
         <br/>     conveyance.
      </p>
                  <p>     I shall never forget that ride: it was like viewing a
         <br/>     long panorama.
      </p>
                  <p>     It cost me only about £1 or $5.00, to travel from
         <br/>     Scotland to London.
      </p>
                  <p>     We took a lodging room in London which cost us a
         <br/>     shilling a night apiece. While in London I visited the
         <br/>     Tower, Westminster Abbey, Windsor, and the principal
         <br/>     Parks. The half day spent in Westminster Abbey was worth
         <br/>     all the discomforts of the journey across the sea.
      </p>
                  <p>     We also made a journey to Sydenham Crystal Palace,—an
         <br/>     immense museum of novelties, to which the admission is
         <br/>     only one shilling. It is probably the first palace ever
         <br/>     built for the people, and I like the idea of a people's
         <br/>     palace better than a king's. It occupies with its
         <br/>     grounds about three hundred acres, and cost nearly
         <br/>     £2,000,000. Twenty-five acres of glass were used in its
         <br/>     construction. The museum is full of the products of
         <br/>     industry of all countries and times. Think of it—all
         <br/>     for one shilling! It is a thing to make one always
         <br/>     respect the English people.
      </p>
                  <p>     I need say very little of the tombs of the twenty or
         <br/>     thirty kings and queens in Westminster Abbey. I was
         <br/>     first impressed with the value of fame when I read
         <br/>     inscriptions to persons once famous of whom I never
         <br/>     heard,—Thomas Shadwell, Poet Laureate in the Court of
         <br/>     William III.; Mrs. Oldfield, whom we are told was buried
         <br/>     “in a fine Brussels lace head-dress,”—and I thought,
         <br/>     Well, all men can do is to perform their duty, and time
         <br/>     will one day make forgotten Thomas Shadwells and Mrs.
         <br/>     Oldfields of them all.
      </p>
                  <p>     While in London I made also a pleasant excursion into
         <br/>     Berkshire, and there I saw the famous White Horse Hill.
         <br/>     It is said that the figure of the White Horse on the
         <br/>     hill was first made by Alfred the Great a thousand years
         <br/>     ago, to commemorate the defeat of the Danes,—the White
         <br/>     Horse being the standard or national emblem of the
         <br/>     Danish chief. Whatever may have been its origin, it is
         <br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->now made by annually cutting about an acre of turf
         <br/>     away from the chalk beneath it. This work is performed
         <br/>     during a festival in its honor, and is called “Scouring
         <br/>     the White Horse.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {HOUSE OF A MIGRATING CITIZEN.}]</p>
                  <p>     While in Berkshire I saw an odd picture, not of a
         <br/>     castle, but of an old English gentleman's residence,
         <br/>     which was truly castle-like in appearance, and which
         <br/>     furnishes a happy suggestion to people who do not like
         <br/>     to live long in any one place. It was a tun on wheels,
         <br/>     and it had been used by an overtaxed and indignant
         <br/>     democrat for the purpose of having no fixed locality,
         <br/>     and so to avoid assessment.
      </p>
                  <p>     In London I made a study of the cheapest way of getting
         <br/>     to Paris, and of seeing the most on the journey. I found
         <br/>     I could take a returning produce boat at Southampton for
         <br/>     Lower Normandy at a trifling cost, and could go on a
         <br/>     produce train from Caen to Paris as inexpensively.
      </p>
                  <p>     We took a third-class ticket to Southampton. What a
         <br/>     delightful ride it was! Out of the smoke of London into
         <br/>     the blossoming country, among landscapes of cottages and
         <br/>     gardens,—thatched cottages, cottages covered with old
         <br/>     red tiles, cottages whose gardens seemed to climb up
         <br/>     embankments to the roofs; past wheat fields so full of
         <br/>     poppies that they seemed like poppy-fields in full
         <br/>     bloom! I saw one field completely covered with red,
         <br/>     purple, yellow, and white poppies. It was an exquisitely
         <br/>     beautiful sight,—nothing but bright color.
      </p>
                  <p>     The steamer we took was employed simply for the
         <br/>     exportation of Normandy butter, potatoes, and other farm
         <br/>     produce. It comes to England loaded, and goes back
         <br/>     empty. I obtained passage for 10 francs, and what I
         <br/>     saved by travel on the water I intended to make up by a
         <br/>     longer trip by land.
      </p>
                  <p>     We were much tossed about by the tides of the English
         <br/>     Channel, but arrived safely at Cherbourg, and went by
         <br/>     rail immediately to Bayeux, a dreamy, ecclesiastical
         <br/>     city that the battles of the past seem to have left in
         <br/>     strange silence. I spoke at the beginning of my letter
         <br/>     of the activity and thrift of Lower Normandy, but Bayeux
         <br/>     is the stillest city I ever saw.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FAC-SIMILE OF THE BAYEUX TAPESTRY.]</p>
                  <p>     Here, in the Public Library, we saw the famous Bayeux
         <br/>     Tapestry, which is displayed under a glass case; is two
         <br/>     hundred and fourteen feet long and contains over fifteen
         <br/>     hundred figures. The canvas is embroidered in woollen
         <br/>     thread of various colors, the work of Matilda and her
         <br/>     maids. I make a copy from a sample picture of the exact
         <br/>     size of the thread used.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {EXAMPLE OF WOOLLEN THREAD.}]</p>
                  <p>     One may read on this fabric the history of the Norman
         <br/>     Conquest of England. It is the most novel work of
         <br/>     history I ever saw.
      </p>
                  <p>     The farming districts of Normandy seem indeed like
         <br/>     Arcadia: farmers mean business here, and thrive by
         <br/>     thrift. Their sons and daughters, I am told, do not run
         <br/>     off to the city. I have never seen a people whose habits
         <br/>     I like so well.
      </p>
                  <p>         Give our regards to all.</p>
                  <p>             George Howe.</p>
                  <p>     P. S. We are on our way to Paris, riding through a
         <br/>     country of old churches, castles, and flowers, on a
         <br/>     produce train.
      </p>
                  <p> “I think,” said Master Lewis, “that George and Leander are, after
         all, making a very delightful tour; they certainly are getting better
         views of common, practical life abroad than we are. I am glad that they
         had the independence to make the journey in this way.”
      </p>
                  <p> “How much do you think their whole tour will cost them?” asked
         Ernest.
      </p>
                  <p> “It will cost each of them less than either you or I have paid for a
         single ocean passage,” said Master Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p> The boys spent the afternoon in letter-writing.</p>
                  <p> Tommy Toby wrote a long letter to George Howe.</p>
                  <p> “I have taken George into my confidence,” said he, after tea, as
         Master Lewis and the boys were sitting by the open windows of the
         hotel, “and have given him an account of my hunting adventure in
         Nottingham.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Suppose you read the letter to us,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> Tommy, whose nature would not allow him to keep a secret long,
         however disparaging to himself, seemed pleased to accept Master Lewis's
         suggestion.
      </p>
                  <p>                      Oxford, July.</p>
                  <p>     Dear George:—</p>
                  <p>     We are all pleased with the trip you are making.</p>
                  <p>     We have been to lots of curious places,—dust heaps of
         <br/>     old kings and queens and
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> we have heard a lark sing.
      </p>
                  <p>     At Nottingham I bought a bow and arrows, and went
         <br/>     hunting. Like you, I wanted to see the country.
      </p>
                  <p>     I saw it.</p>
                  <p>     They are very inquisitive people around Nottingham. They
         <br/>     seem to want to know your business before you are
         <br/>     introduced.
      </p>
                  <p>     A little way out of the city I came to a fine old tract
         <br/>     of country. A gate opened into some large, hilly fields,
         <br/>     and there was a path through the fields that seemed to
         <br/>     lead to the wood.
      </p>
                  <p>     I opened the gate and was going towards the wood, when I
         <br/>     heard a voice from the road,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “Boy!”</p>
                  <p>     I looked around, and made no answer.</p>
                  <p>     “Where are yer going,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> yer honor?”
      </p>
                  <p>     “I am going hunting,” said I; and I walked on very fast.</p>
                  <p>     I came to a wooded hill, and the scenery all around was
         <br/>     delightful, just like a picture. Below the hill was a
         <br/>     long pasture, and through it ran a stream of water
         <br/>     overhung with old trees. Under the trees were some
         <br/>     cattle.
      </p>
                  <p>     I was going down towards the pasture when I heard a very
         <br/>     distressing noise,—
      </p>
                  <p>     O-o-o-o-o!</p>
                  <p>     “This is an English landscape,” said I to myself. “How
         <br/>     much more lovely it is than castles, abbeys, and tombs!”
         <br/>     and I was trying to think of some poetry, such as Frank
         <br/>     would have quoted, when I heard that alarming sound
         <br/>     again,—
      </p>
                  <p>     O-o-o-o-o!</p>
                  <p>     I noticed that one of the fine animals had separated
         <br/>     himself from the rest of the herd by the shady brook,
         <br/>     and was coming out to meet me, looking very important.
         <br/>     Presently he put down his head, gave the earth a scrape
         <br/>     with his foot, and then came jumping towards me,
         <br/>     bounding and plunging over the hillocks, like a ship on
         <br/>     a heavy sea.
      </p>
                  <p>     I turned right around, just as I did when I saw the
         <br/>     bear, and I remembered that Master Lewis might not like
         <br/>     to have me venture too far in my first hunting
         <br/>     expedition.
      </p>
                  <p>     I ran! didn't I run? I soon heard the same deep sound
         <br/>     again, “nearer, clearer, deadlier than before,” as the
         <br/>     reading book says.
      </p>
                  <p>     I had almost regained the top of the hill, when the
         <br/>     animal bellowed almost right behind me. There was a tree
         <br/>     close by, and I went
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> up. It was just as easy for me to
         <br/>     climb it as though it had been a ladder.
      </p>
                  <p>     The animal bounded up the hill, and stood under the
         <br/>     tree, pawing the earth and making the same hollow noise.
      </p>
                  <p>     I drew my bow, and let fly an arrow at him.</p>
                  <p>     “Boy, come down!”</p>
                  <p>     There was a thick, fat man, with a great stomach, coming
         <br/>     up the hill. He appeared greatly excited, and quite out
         <br/>     of breath. He presently arrived at the foot of the tree.
      </p>
                  <p>     “Boy, bring me that bow and arrow.”</p>
                  <p>     I came down the tree more scared at the man than I was
         <br/>     at the animal. I handed him the bow, and what do you
         <br/>     think he did with it?
      </p>
                  <p>     He gave me a dreadful cut across my back, and said,—</p>
                  <p>     “Where'd yer come from? Take
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> that and That, and THAT,
         <br/>     and don't yer ever trespass on my grounds again.”
      </p>
                  <p>     I promised him I never would.</p>
                  <p>     I walked just as fast as I could towards the gate, and
         <br/>     when I came to the road I was so flustrated that I went
         <br/>     the wrong way, and wandered about in the heat for hours
         <br/>     before I could get rightly directed towards Nottingham.
      </p>
                  <p>     I wish you were with us at Oxford; it seems to me the
         <br/>     most beautiful place in all the world.
      </p>
                  <p>     It was here we heard the skylark sing.</p>
                  <p>         Tommy.</p>
                  <p> The next journey of the Club was indeed
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> en zigzag.
      </p>
                  <p> “I have allowed you to visit,” said Master Lewis to the boys, “the
         places to which your reading has led your curiosity, most of which
         places I have visited before. I now wish to take you to a ruin that I
         have never seen, and of which you may have never heard. It is the place
         where, according to tradition, Christianity was first established in
         Great Britain; where St. Patrick is said to have preached, and where he
         was buried. It is the place which poetry associates with the mission
         and miracles of Joseph of Arimathæa; here his staff, in the shape of
         the white thorn, is said to blossom every Christmas.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Glastonbury Abbey,” said Ernest Wynn. “Of course there can be no
         truth in the tradition of Joseph of Arimathæa and the White Thorn?”
      </p>
                  <p> “The story of Joseph's mission to England, his burial here, and his
         blooming staff,” said Master Lewis, “is undoubtedly a fiction, like the
         legend which claims that the stone in the old Scottish Coronation Chair
         in Westminster Abbey is the one on which Jacob rested when he saw the
         vision of angels. But Glastonbury Abbey was possibly the first Church
         in England. Here were the monuments of King Arthur, King Edmund, and
         King Edgar; and even old King Coel, St. David, and St. Dunstan are said
         to have been buried here.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What! the St. Dunstan that the devil tried to tempt?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “The St. Dunstan that the devil did tempt, I fear,” said Master
         Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p> “I would like to hear the story of his temptations,” said Tommy, “as
         we are going to Glastonbury.”
      </p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF ST. DUNSTAN'S TEMPTATION.</p>
                  <p> “St. Dunstan,” said Master Lewis, “was Abbot of Glastonbury Abbey,
         and was a very ambitious man.
      </p>
                  <p> “He caused a cell to be made in which he could neither stand erect
         nor lie down with comfort. He retired to this cell and there spent his
         time in working as a smith, and—so the report went—in devotion.
      </p>
                  <p> “Then the people said, 'How humble and penitent Dunstan is! He has
         the back-ache all day, and the legs-ache all night, and he suffers all
         for the cause of purity and truth.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Then Dunstan told the people that the devil came to tempt him,
         which, with his aches for the good cause, made his situation very
         trying.
      </p>
                  <p> “The devil, he said, wanted him to lead a life of selfish
         gratification, but he would not be tempted to do a thing like that; he
         never thought of himself. O no, good soul, not he!
      </p>
                  <p> “The people said that Dunstan must have become a very holy man, or
         the devil would not appear to him
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> bodily.
      </p>
                  <p> “The devil came to him one day, he said, as he was at work at his
         forge, and, putting his nose through the window of his cell, tempted
         him to lead a life of pleasure. He quickly drew his pincers from the
         fire, and seized his tormentor by the nose, which put him in such pain
         that he bellowed so lustily as to shake the hills.
      </p>
                  <p> “The boy-king Edred, who filled the throne at this time, was in poor
         health, and suffered from a lingering illness for years. He felt the
         need of the counsel of a good man, and he said to himself,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'There is Dunstan, a man who has given up all selfish feelings and
         aspirations, a man whom even the devil cannot corrupt. I will bring him
         to court, and will make him my adviser.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Then pure-hearted Edred brought the foxy prelate to his court, and
         made him, of all things in the world, the royal treasurer; and he took
         such good care of the money entrusted to his keeping that he was
         speedily released from the responsibility. He seems to have been very
         easily tempted during his political career.”
      </p>
                  <p> The next day the party was borne away from shady Oxford, where one
         would indeed like to tarry long in the midsummer days, to the old city
         of Bristol, famous in the Roman conquest of Britain. In the journey the
         gay poppy-fields and the picturesque cottage scenes, which give a charm
         to the English landscape, often flitted into and out of view, reminding
         the boys of George Howe's letter.
      </p>
                  <p> Glastonbury Abbey is indeed an interesting ruin. It stands apart
         from the popular lines of travel, and so it figures little in the
         narratives of those who make short tours abroad.
      </p>
                  <p> Think of the ruins of a church at least fourteen hundred years old!
         A church that Joseph of Arimathæa, who provided the tomb for Jesus, is
         reputed in the old monkish legends to have founded, and where St.
         Patrick and St. Augustine probably did preach, and where in the Middle
         Ages the remains of good King Arthur were disenterred!
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ST. AUGUSTINE'S APPEAL TO ETHELBERT.]</p>
                  <p> Of the great church and its five chapels there yet remain parts of
         the broken wall, and the three large crypts where the early kings of
         England and founders of the English Church were buried. A little
         westward from the ruin stands the beautiful Chapel of St. Joseph of
         Arimathæa.
      </p>
                  <p> “I do not wonder,” said Wyllys Wynn, “that the old English people
         liked to believe that their church sprang from the mission of so
         amiable a saint as St. Joseph.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Christianity,” said Master Lewis, “was really first established in
         Great Britain in 596 by St. Augustine and forty missionaries who came
         with St. Augustine from Rome to preach to the Anglo-Saxons. These
         missionaries were kindly received by King Ethelbert, whose wife was
         already a Christian. It is related that one of the Saxon priests, to
         see if indeed his gods would be angry, went forth on horse-back, and
         smote the images the people had been worshipping. To the astonishment
         of the Saxons no judgment followed. The king was baptized, and the
         missionaries baptized ten thousand converts in a single day in the
         river Swale. The Christian religion had been preached in Britain
         before, but not generally accepted.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE SAXON PRIEST STRIKING THE IMAGES.]</p>
                  <p> “I like the association of St. Joseph's name with this old ruin so
         well,” said Wyllys, “that I wish to see the staff that you say is
         believed to bloom at Christmas.”
      </p>
                  <p> On the south side of Glastonbury is Weary-all Hill. It owes its name
         to a very poetic legend. It is said that St. Joseph and his companions,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            all of them
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> weary in one of their missionary journeys, here
         sat down to rest, and the Saint planted his staff into the earth, and
         left it there. From it, we are told, springs the famous Glastonbury
         Thorn which blossoms every Christmas, and whose miraculous flowers were
         adored in the Middle Ages. Such a shrub still remains which blooms in
         midwinter, and perpetuates the memory of the pretty superstition.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_13">CHAPTER XII. LONDON.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   London.—Westminster Abbey.—Westminster Hall and Parliament
         <br/>   Houses.—The Tower.—Sir Henry Wyat and His Cat.—Madame
         <br/>   Tussaud's Wax Works.—Tommy Accosts a Stranger.—Hampton Court
         <br/>   Palace.—Stories of Charles I. and Cromwell.—The Duchess's
         <br/>   Wonderful Pie.—The Boys' Day.—Tommy goes Punch and Judy
         <br/>   Hunting.—Street Amusements.—Tommy's Misadventure.—George
         <br/>   Howe's Cheap Tour.—Windsor Castle.—Story of Prince Albert and
         <br/>   his Queen.—Antwerp.
      </p>
                  <p> The train, from its sinuous windings among old English landscapes
         and thickly populated towns, seemed at last to be gliding into a new
         world of vanishing houses and streets. It suddenly stopped under the
         glass roof of an immense station, where a regiment of porters in
         uniform were awaiting it, and where all outside seemed a world of
         cabmen.
      </p>
                  <p> LONDON!—the world's great city, the nations' bazaar,—where
         humanity runs in no fixed channels, but ceaselessly ebbs and flows like
         the sea. Cabs, cabs! then a swift rattle through rattling vehicles,
         going in every direction, on, on, on! Names of places read in histories
         and story-books pass before the eye. The tides of travel everywhere
         seem to overflow; all is bewildering, confusing. What a map a man's
         mind must be to thread the innumerable streets of London!
      </p>
                  <p> The Class stopped at a popular hotel in a fine part of the city,
         called the West End. It is pleasanter and more economical to take
         furnished lodgings in London, if one is to remain in the city for a
         week or more, but as Master Lewis was to allow the boys but a few days'
         visit, he took them to a hotel in a quarter where the best London life
         could be seen.
      </p>
                  <p> The London cabs meet the impatient stranger's wants at once, and the
         boys were soon rattling in them about the city, out of the quarter of
         stately houses into the gay streets of trade, which seemed to them
         indeed like a great world's fair.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WESTMINSTER ABBEY.]</p>
                  <p> “This is Pall Mall [Pell Mell],” said Frank to Tommy, as their cab
         rounded a corner.
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems to be all
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> pell mell here,” said Tommy. “Had the
         poet been to London when he wrote,—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'Oh, then and there was hurrying to and fro'?</p>
                  <p> But this street has a more quiet look. What splendid houses!”</p>
                  <p> “Those,” said Frank, “are the houses of the famous London Clubs.”</p>
                  <p> The first visit that the boys made was to that time-honored pile of
         magnificence into which kings and queens for centuries have gone to be
         crowned and been carried to be buried,—Westminster Abbey.
      </p>
                  <p> The party entered at the western entrance, which commands an
         awesome, almost oppressive, view of the interior. In the softened light
         of the stained windows rose a forest of columns, rich with art and
         grandly gloomy with the associations of antiquity. Far, far away it
         stretched to the chapel of Edward the Confessor, a name that led the
         mind through the faded pomps of the past almost a thousand years.
      </p>
                  <p> Monuments of kings and queens, benefactors and poets, beginning with
         old Edward the Confessor and coming down to the Stuarts; of Eleanor,
         who sucked the poison from her husband's wounds, and Philippa, who
         saved the heroes of Calais. Here Bloody Mary, Queen Elizabeth, and
         Mary, Queen of Scots, sleep in peace in the same chapel; and here the
         merry monarch, Charles II., lies among the kingly tombs without a slab
         to mark the place.
      </p>
                  <p> The new Houses of Parliament which stand between the Abbey and the
         Thames are the finest works of architecture that have been erected in
         England for centuries. They form a parallelogram nine hundred feet long
         and three hundred feet wide. The House of Lords and House of Commons
         occupy the centre of the building. Between these two halls of State
         rises a tower three hundred feet high. At each end of the building are
         lofty towers; the Victorian Tower, three hundred forty-six feet high,
         and a clock tower, in which the hours are struck on a bell called Big
         Ben, which weighs nine tons.
      </p>
                  <p> The entrance to the Houses of Parliament is through old Westminster
         Hall, ninety feet high and two hundred and ninety long, whose gothic
         roof of wood is the finest specimen of its kind in English art, and is
         regarded as one of the wonders of human achievement.
      </p>
                  <p> It was in this hall that Charles I. was tried for treason, and
         condemned; and it was here, at the trial, that the words of a
         mysterious lady smote Oliver Cromwell to the heart.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Prisoner at the bar has been brought here in the name of the
         People of England,” said the solicitor.
      </p>
                  <p> “Not half the people!” exclaimed a mysterious voice in the gallery.
         “Oliver Cromwell is a
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> traitor!”
      </p>
                  <p> The assembly shuddered.</p>
                  <p> “Fire upon her!” said an officer.</p>
                  <p> They did not fire. It was Lady Fairfax.</p>
                  <p> Westminster Bridge, one thousand one hundred and sixty feet long, is
         near the clock tower, and here the Class took its best view of the
         Parliament Houses.
      </p>
                  <p> The next day the Class visited London Tower and the relics that
         recall the long list of tragedies of ambitious courts and kings.
      </p>
                  <p> “This,” said the guide, as the Class was taken into an apartment in
         the White Tower, an old prison whose walls are twelve feet thick, “is
         the beheading block that was used on Tower Hill. The Earl of Essex was
         beheaded on it: see the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> dints!”
      </p>
                  <p> An axe stood beside the block, which is kept on exhibition in one of
         the rooms in which Sir Walter Raleigh was confined.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where were the children of Edward murdered?” asked Frank Gray,
         after being shown the place of the execution of Anne Boleyn.
      </p>
                  <p> “In the Bloody Tower,” said the guide. “I am not hallowed to admit
         visitors into that.”
      </p>
                  <p> “We are a class in an American school. Could you not make some
         arrangement to admit us?” asked Wyllys.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: TRIAL OF CHARLES I.]</p>
                  <p> The guide left the party a few minutes, and then returned with a
         bunch of keys.
      </p>
                  <p> He led the way to a small room in which the little sons of Edward
         had been lodged, to be accessible to the murderers. Here the unhappy
         children were smothered in bed. The room, apart from its dreadful
         associations, was a pleasant one looking out on the Thames.
      </p>
                  <p> The party was next shown the stairs at the foot of which the remains
         of the princes were discovered.
      </p>
                  <p> “I can imagine,” said Ernest Wynn, “the life of the boys in the
         Tower. How they went from window to window and looked out on the
         Thames, the sunlight, and the sky as we do now; how they saw the
         bright, happy faces pass, and children in the distance at play; how
         they watched, it may be, the lights in their dead father's palace at
         night, and how they wondered why the freedom of the gay world beyond
         the prison was denied them. It is said that an old man who loved them
         used to play on some instrument in the evening under the walls of the
         Tower, and thus express to them his sympathy which he could not do in
         words.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The burial of Richard III., who caused the death of the royal
         children,” said Master Lewis, “was almost as pitiful as that of the
         princes themselves. After the fatal battle, his naked body was thrown
         upon a sorry steed and carried over the bridge to Leicester amid
         derision and scorn. For two hot summer days it was exposed to the jeers
         of the mob, and then was laid in a tomb costing £10 1_s., to rest fifty
         years. The tomb was dashed in pieces during the Reformation, the bones
         thrown into the river and the stone coffin, according to tradition,
         used as a horse-trough.”
      </p>
                  <p> The collection of armor in an apartment of the Tower called the
         Horse Armory, a building over one hundred and fifty feet long,
         presented a spectacle that filled our visitors with wonder. It seemed
         like a sudden reproduction of the faded days of chivalry. On each side
         of the room was a row of knights in armor, in different attitudes,
         looking as though they were real knights under some spell of
         enchantment, waiting for the magic word to start them into life again.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: BURIAL OF RICHARD.]</p>
                  <p> The Jewel Tower did not so much excite the boys' astonishment. It
         was like a costumer's shop; and even the royal crown of England wore an
         almost ridiculous look, civilization and republican progress have so
         far outgrown these theatrical playthings. The Queen's diadem, as it is
         called, was indeed a glitter of diamonds, and the royal sceptres of
         various devices carried one back to the days of Queen Esther.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE TOWER OF LONDON.]</p>
                  <p> “Among the stories told of the prisoners in the Tower,” said Master
         Lewis, “there is one that is pleasant to remember. Sir Henry Wyat was
         confined here in a dark low cell, where he suffered from cold and
         hunger. A cat came to visit him at times, and used to lie in his bosom
         and warm him. One day the cat caught a pigeon and brought it to him to
         eat. The keeper heard of pussy's devotion to the prisoner, and treated
         him more kindly. When Wyat was released, he became noted for his
         fondness for cats.”
      </p>
                  <p> Leaving the Tower, the boys stopped to look at the Traitor's Gate,
         which had clanged behind so many illustrious prisoners brought to the
         prison in the fatal barge; Cranmer, More, Anne Boleyn, bad men and good
         men, how it swung behind them all, and ended even hope! With sober
         faces the boys turned away.
      </p>
                  <p> The Zoölogical Gardens in Regent's Park presented the boys, on the
         day after their visit to the Tower, a more cheerful scene. Who that has
         read of the London “Zoo” has not wished to visit it? Here specimens of
         the whole animal kingdom may be seen, and one wanders among the immense
         cages, artificial ponds, bear-pits, enclosures of tropical animals,
         reptile dens, feeling as free and secure as Adam appears in the picture
         of Naming the Creation.
      </p>
                  <p> Here, unlike a menagerie, the animals all have room for the comforts
         of existence. The rhinoceroses have a pond in which to stand in the
         mud, and the hippopotami may sport as in their native rivers.
      </p>
                  <p> The British Museum, with its Roman sculptures, Elgin marbles, and
         almost innumerable classic antiquities, and St. Paul's with its fifty
         monuments of England's heroes and benefactors, presented to the Class
         an extended view of the world's history. Sight-seeing became almost
         bewildering, and when it was asked what place they next should visit,
         Tommy Toby replied,—
      </p>
                  <p> “I feel as though I had seen almost enough.”</p>
                  <p> “Let us visit Madame Tussaud's wax works,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “Are they like Mrs. Jarley's 'wax figgers?'“ said Tommy; “if so I
         would like to go. Who was Madame Tussaud?”
      </p>
                  <p> “She was a little French lady who took casts of faces of great men,
         sometimes after their death or execution, and who died herself some
         twenty or more years ago, at the age of ninety years.”
      </p>
                  <p> The price of the exhibition was a shilling, and—</p>
                  <p> “For the Chamber of Horrors a sixpence hextra,” said the man
         admitting the party. Each one paid the “hextra” sixpence.
      </p>
                  <p> There were three hundred figures in all, supposed to be exact
         representations of the persons when living. In a room called the Hall
         of Kings were fifty figures of kings and queens, reproducing to the
         life these generally condemned players on the stage of English history.
      </p>
                  <p> A clever, winsome old man sat on one of the benches in the place,
         holding a programme in his hand, and now and then raising his head, as
         from studying the paper, to scrutinize one or another of the
         astonishing works of art.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy sat down beside the much interested, benevolent-looking old
         gentleman, and said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “It was not
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> George Wilkes Booth who killed President Lincoln,
         it was—
      </p>
                  <p> “Well, if this don't cap the whole! Why,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> you are a 'figger,'
         too.”
      </p>
                  <p> And so the mild, attentive-looking old gentleman proved to be.</p>
                  <p> The Chamber of Horrors revived the feeling the visitors had felt in
         the Tower. It was a collection of representations of criminals. Among
         the relics is the blade of the guillotine used during the Reign of
         Terror in France, which is said to have cut off two thousand heads.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WOLSEY SERVED BY NOBLES.]</p>
                  <p> Hampton Court Palace, the gift of Cardinal Wolsey to Henry VIII.,
         and probably the most magnificent present that a prelate ever gave a
         king, next received our tourists' attention. The palace originally
         consisted of five courts, only a part of which now remain, but which
         assist the fancy in stereoscoping the old manorial splendor. Here
         Wolsey lived in vice-regal pomp, and had nearly one thousand persons to
         do his house-keeping, and noble lords, on state occasions, waited upon
         him upon bended knees.
      </p>
                  <p> The establishment at this time contained fifteen hundred rooms.</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WHITEHALL.]</p>
                  <p> Edward VI., the last of the boy-kings of England, a youth noted for
         his piety and love of learning, was born here, and here spent in
         scholarly occupations a part of his short life. Catharine Howard, who
         for a long time held the affections of Henry VIII., and who in his best
         years greatly influenced his conduct by her wisdom and accomplishments,
         was first acknowledged as queen here; and here also Henry married
         another Catharine,—Catharine Parr, his sixth and last wife. Bloody
         Mary kept Christmas here in 1557, when the great hall was lighted with
         one thousand lamps.
      </p>
                  <p> Our visitors found Hampton Court open to the public,—a place of
         rare freedom where people go out from London and enjoy the grounds much
         as though it were their own. It is in fact a grand picture gallery and
         a public garden.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: WOLSEY'S PALACE.]</p>
                  <p> “Wolsey gave this palace to the king,” said Master Lewis; “and the
         king was sporting in the palace when he received the news of the death
         of the Cardinal, who was stricken with a mortal sickness near Leicester
         Abbey, soon after having been arrested for high treason. The sad event
         did not seem to give the king the slightest pain. Such is the value of
         the presents of a corrupt friendship.
      </p>
                  <p> “Charles I. resided here at times. Here he brought his young bride
         when all London was reeking with the pestilence.
      </p>
                  <p> “Charles had three beautiful children, and was fond of their
         company. Once, it is said, when he was with them at a window of Hampton
         Court Palace, a gypsy appeared before him and asked for charity. He and
         the children laughed at her grotesque appearance, which angered her,
         when she took from her basket a glass and held it up to the king. He
         looked into it and saw his head severed from his shoulders.
      </p>
                  <p> “The king gave her money.</p>
                  <p> “'A dog shall die in this room,' she said, 'and then the kingdom
         which you will lose shall be restored to your family.'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: DEATH OF CARDINAL WOLSEY.]</p>
                  <p> “Many years passed; and Oliver Cromwell, attended by his faithful
         dog, came to Hampton Court Palace and slept in this room. When he awoke
         in the morning, the dog was dead.
      </p>
                  <p> “'The kingdom has departed from me,' he said, recalling the gypsy's
         prophecy; and so it proved.
      </p>
                  <p> “Of course the story of the gypsy's mirror is untrue, but the legend
         is a part of the old romance of the palace; and such poetic incidents,
         though false colored lights, serve to impress the facts of history more
         vividly on the mind.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CHILDREN OF CHARLES I.]</p>
                  <p> “This legend of Charles I.,” continued Master Lewis, “reminds me of
         a more pleasant story, which I will tell you, now that you are at the
         palace where the king brought his bride when life looked so fair and
         promising. I will call the story—
      </p>
                  <p> THE DUCHESS'S WONDERFUL PIE.</p>
                  <p> “There were gala days at Paris,—wedding days. Then the new Queen of
         England, Henrietta Maria, who had been married amid music and
         rejoicings and strewings of flowers, made a journey to the sea, that
         she might embark for England and see her new husband to whom she had
         been married by proxy. There were more rejoicings when she landed at
         Dover.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: OLIVER CROMWELL.]</p>
                  <p> “It was the plague time in London, so the gala days were omitted
         there; but the new queen had some magnificent receptions at
         Burleigh-on-the-hill, the residence of the king's favorite, the Duke of
         Buckingham.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: QUEEN HENRIETTA MARIA.]</p>
                  <p> “There was one reception which the duke gave to the royal bride and
         bridegroom that was a surprise and delight. It was a banquet; the
         tables were sumptuous and splendid, and on one of them was a very large
         pie,—as large as that is supposed to be in which the four-and-twenty
         blackbirds of nursery-rhyme fame are said to have been concealed. The
         pie excited wonder, but the guests all knew that it was some
      </p>
                  <p>           “'Dainty dish
         <br/>     To set before the king.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The banquet passed gayly, and the time came to serve the wonderful
         pie. The crust was being removed, when instead of four-and-twenty
         blackbirds flying out, up popped a little man. He was a chipper little
         fellow, yet very polite, and was armed
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> cap-à-pie.
      </p>
                  <p> “This was the first introduction of Jeffrey Hudson to the English
         king and queen. The pie had been purposely constructed to hold the
         little fellow, who, when the duchess made an incision in his castle of
         paste, shifted his situation until sufficient room was made for his
         appearance.
      </p>
                  <p> “The queen expressing herself greatly pleased with his person and
         manners, the duchess presented him to her.
      </p>
                  <p> “This dwarf became very famous in the court of the queen.”</p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> The third day in London was given to the boys as their own. They
         were allowed by Master Lewis to go to such places as best suited their
         tastes. The prudent teacher had adopted this plan before, believing
         that the boys needed it to teach them self-reliance.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where will you go to-day?” asked Frank Gray of Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “Punch-and-Judy hunting,” said Tommy. “The streets of London are
         full of exhibitions; the queerest performances you ever saw. I have
         been wishing some time for a chance to see sights for myself. Will you
         go with me?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Punch-and-Judy hunting?” said Frank, contemptuously. “No; I am
         going to make an excursion to Cambridge.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Remember,” said Master Lewis, who had heard Tommy's remark, “that
         London is a wilderness of streets. You must not wander far from any
         principal street. Never lose sight of the cabs and omnibuses.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I feel perfectly sure that I shall need no other help than the
         cabman's in finding my way back. I have taken ten shillings in my purse
         in case of an emergency.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Keep your purse in your pocket wherever you find yourself,” said
         Master Lewis. “Punch-and-Judy crowds have not the credit of being the
         most honest people.”
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy found the hunting for street performances indeed alluring.
         Every court and alley seemed alive with the most remarkable
         entertainments a boy could witness.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: STREET AMUSEMENTS.]</p>
                  <p> He first met three grotesque musicians who had gathered around them
         an audience of admiring house-maids, dilatory market-people, and
         unkempt children. But the hat for contributions was passed so soon
         after he joined himself to the music-loving company that he at once
         left for another performance where the call for money might not be so
         pressing. A fiddler with three performing dogs, that were bedecked with
         hats and ruffles, quite exceeded in dramatic interest the former
         exhibition. But the fiddler, too, had immediate need of money, and
         Tommy remembered Master Lewis's caution about the purse, and passed on
         to a public place that seemed quite alive with groups of people
         gathered around curious sights and entertainments.
      </p>
                  <p> The pastimes here took a scientific turn. Chief among these street
         showmen rose the tall head of a middle-aged gentleman—“the
         professor”—who administered the “galvanic grip.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Has fast has yer cured, gentlemen, pass right along, pass right
         along, and give others a chance. 'Ave you han hache or a pain? I say,
         'ave you han hache or a pain? Cure ye right hup, right hup hin a
         minute. I'll tell you what, it is astonishing, gentlemen, what cures
         science will perform.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: STREET AMUSEMENTS.]</p>
                  <p> At this point some one not schooled in the mysteries of science
         received a very liberal dose of the “magnetic grip,” and doubled his
         body with an “O!” that seemed to be shot out of him, when the crowd
         laughed and moved on.
      </p>
                  <p> You pay your five or ten pence and are presented with the handles
         forming the terminations of the electric wire: you grasp these as tight
         as you can, one in either hand, while the galvanist grinds away at the
         machine.
      </p>
                  <p> When a hundred or more eyes are levelled upon you he suddenly
         increases the motion in a manner that leaves no doubt in your mind that
         that man has magnetism about him, whether he be a “professor” or not.
         Of course your rheumatism at once disappears: it would do the same had
         you fallen from the roof of a house.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy had a strong inclination to be “cured” by the “professor of
         galvanism,” but he conscientiously recalled Master Lewis's advice about
         the purse.
      </p>
                  <p> A man with a wonderfully bedecked performing monkey was leaving the
         square, and, as a sort of testimony to the attraction of his
         exhibition, a crowd of boys and girls were following him. Tommy wished
         to see a performance that had evidently excited so much interest, and
         he allowed himself to be borne along after the man in the juvenile
         tide. After passing through several streets, the performer stopped in
         an open court, but for some reason was ordered away. Tommy found
         himself left almost alone in an antique-looking place, where there were
         in sight neither omnibuses nor cabs.
      </p>
                  <p> “Which is the way to Regent Street?” asked Tommy of a sad-looking
         little girl.
      </p>
                  <p> “Dunno,” said Sad Eyes; “'ave ye got a penny?”</p>
                  <p> “What for?”</p>
                  <p> “For tellin' ye.”</p>
                  <p> Tommy made other inquiries, but received about as definite
         information as at first, and each person followed the unsatisfactory
         answer with, “'Ave ye a penny?” as though it was worth that trifling
         amount to open one's mouth.
      </p>
                  <p> An honest-looking house-wife, without bonnet or shawl, came marching
         along the street with an air of friendly interest.
      </p>
                  <p> “Will you direct me to a street where I can find a hack?” asked
         Tommy.
      </p>
                  <p> “A what?”</p>
                  <p> “A cab.”</p>
                  <p> “I guess yer lost, ar'n't ye?”</p>
                  <p> “If you will be so kind as to direct me to Regent Street or Oxford
         Street, or Pall Mall, I will pay you.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: “'AVE YOU GOT A PENNY?”]</p>
                  <p> Tommy felt in his pocket for his purse. It was
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> not there.
      </p>
                  <p> “Give me yer hand, little boy,” said the benevolent-looking dame.</p>
                  <p> The two walked on through several streets, when the woman said,—</p>
                  <p> “This street will take you to Oxford Street. 'Ave you got a penny?”</p>
                  <p> “No,” said Tommy; “I have lost it.”</p>
                  <p> “Oh, you blackguard—”</p>
                  <p> Tommy did not stop to hear any figurative language, but found his
         way to Oxford Street as quickly as possible, and took with him to the
         hotel so deep a sense of humiliation that he did not relate the
         misadventure and loss to his companions.
      </p>
                  <p> In the evening of the boys' “own” day, George Howe and Leander Towle
         arrived unexpectedly at the hotel.
      </p>
                  <p> “We have come,” said George, “to bid you good-by.”</p>
                  <p> “Why good-by?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “We have been abroad a fortnight,” said George; “have seen the
         capitals of Scotland, England, and France; have rode through the heart
         of England and the most interesting part of Normandy, and, as our money
         is more than half gone, we must return. The steamer leaves to-morrow.”
      </p>
                  <p> “How much will the whole trip cost you?” asked Wyllys.</p>
                  <p> “It will cost us each $56.00 for the ocean passage both ways, and
         our travelling expenses and board for the two weeks have averaged to
         each $2.00 per day, or $28.00. The trip will cost me, well—when I have
         made some purchases—say $95.00, though I have not yet spent as much as
         this.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Have you obtained your return tickets?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “No, not yet.”</p>
                  <p> “Let me advise you not to take steerage passage in returning. The
         steerage will be crowded, and you will in that case find it no holiday
         experience. Take a second-cabin ticket for $40.00.”
      </p>
                  <p> “My expenses then will not greatly exceed $100.”</p>
                  <p> “Another steamer sails in a few days,” said Master Lewis; “accept my
         invitation to remain with us over to-morrow, and visit Windsor Castle
         with us. It shall add nothing to your expenses.”
      </p>
                  <p> The boys were delighted to accept Master Lewis's generous proposal.
         It was arranged that the next morning the whole party should go to
         Windsor.
      </p>
                  <p> “Before we go to Windsor Castle,” said Frank Gray to Master Lewis,
         “will you not tell us something about the place?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Windsor Castle,” said Master Lewis, “is the finest of English
         palaces, and is one of the residences of the royal family. In its park,
         Prince Albert lies buried in the mausoleum erected by the queen.
         Perhaps I cannot better instruct you for the visit than by telling you
         the story of
      </p>
                  <p> PRINCE ALBERT AND HIS QUEEN.</p>
                  <p> “For seventeen years Queen Victoria has mourned for one of the best
         husbands and one of the wisest advisers that ever a female sovereign
         had.
      </p>
                  <p> “The marriage of Victoria and Albert was a love-match; not a very
         common thing in unions of princes and princesses. They were first
         cousins, Albert's father and Victoria's mother having been brother and
         sister, the children of the Duke of Coburg; but, when they became
         engaged, their situations were very different. Victoria was the young
         queen of one of the mightiest and proudest empires on earth; Albert was
         only the younger son of a poor and petty German prince, 'across whose
         dominion one might walk in half a day.'
      </p>
                  <p> “But their relationship and the plans of their family served to
         bring them together at a very early age, and they were very young when
         their union was first thought of. Old King Leopold of Belgium was the
         uncle of both of them; and it was he who first conceived the idea of
         their marriage. But not a word was said to either of them about it
         until an affection had grown up between them, and it was time for the
         young queen to choose a partner for her heart and throne.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: VICTORIA AT THE AGE OF EIGHT.]</p>
                  <p> “Albert and Victoria met for the first time when they were both
         seventeen years old. The young prince and his brother went to England
         to pay a visit to their aunt and cousin, and the young couple were
         brought together. Albert at that time was rather short and thick-set,
         but fine-looking, rosy-cheeked, natural and simple in his manners, and
         of a cheerful disposition. He took a great deal of interest in every
         thing about him, and while on his visit to England spent much time in
         playing on the piano with his cousin Victoria, who was then a slight,
         graceful, and interesting girl.
      </p>
                  <p> “She fell in love with him at once; but he, though he liked her, was
         not so quickly impressed. He wrote to his Uncle Leopold that 'our
         cousin is very amiable,' but had no stronger praise for her. Albert
         then returned to the continent, and spent some years in travel and
         study, writing occasionally to Victoria and she to him. Meanwhile, King
         William IV. died, and Victoria, in her eighteenth year, ascended the
         British throne.
      </p>
                  <p> “The young prince's next visit took place in the year after this
         event, and now his object was to plead for the hand and heart of the
         young queen. Victoria could scarcely believe her eyes when she saw him.
         The short, thick-set boy had grown into a tall, comely youth, with
         elegant manners and a strikingly handsome face. Soon after, she wrote
         to her Uncle Leopold, 'Albert's beauty is most striking, and he is most
         amiable and unaffected,—in short, very fascinating.'
      </p>
                  <p> “A few days after his arrival, Victoria had made up her mind; and,
         sending for Lord Melbourne, the prime minister, told him that she was
         going to marry Prince Albert. The next day she sent for the prince; and
         'in a genuine outburst of heartiness and love' she declared to him that
         he had gained her whole heart, and would make her very happy if he
         would share his life with her. He responded with warm affection, and
         thus they became betrothed.
      </p>
                  <p> “The queen not only thus 'popped the question,' but insisted that
         the marriage should take place at an early day. This was in the summer
         of 1839; and, in the early winter of 1840, the young couple were
         married in the royal chapel of St. James, in the midst of general
         rejoicing, and with great pomp and ceremony.
      </p>
                  <p> “Such was the beginning of a happy wedded life, which lasted for
         over twenty years, and during which the love of each for the other
         seemed to increase constantly. A little circle of children was soon
         formed around the royal hearthstone, and the domestic life of the
         palace was full of contentment and good order; and, as Victoria grew
         older, she learned more and more of the excellent character that
         Providence had given her for a husband.
      </p>
                  <p> “While Prince Albert assumed the direction of the family, and was
         the unquestioned master of it in its private life, he was wise enough
         to be very careful how he interfered with the queen in the performance
         of her public duties. He knew that, as a foreigner, the English would
         be very jealous of him if he took part in politics, or tried to
         influence Victoria in her conduct as a ruler.
      </p>
                  <p> “At the same time, the young queen, scarcely more than a girl,
         needed a guiding hand, and one that she could trust. No one could be so
         much trusted as her husband; and Albert gradually became her adviser on
         public affairs, as well as the head of her household. At first, there
         were many grumblings and complaints about this in England; but as the
         purity and good sense of the prince became better known, as it became
         evident that his ambition was to serve the queen and the country, these
         complaints for the most part ceased.
      </p>
                  <p> “Prince Albert devoted himself, with all his heart and mind, to the
         duties which he found weighing upon him as a husband and father, and as
         the most intimate counsellor of the monarch of a great country. He
         denied himself many of the innocent pleasures which lay within his
         reach, went but little into society, and spent his days and evenings in
         serious occupations and in the midst of his happy family circle.
      </p>
                  <p> “Among other things, he took a very deep interest in the progress of
         art, science, and education. 'His horses,' says a writer, 'might be
         seen waiting for him before the studios of artists, the museums of art
         and science, the institutions for benevolence or culture, but never
         before the doors of dissipation or mere fashion.'
      </p>
                  <p> “It was Prince Albert who proposed and planned the great London
         Exhibition of 1851, the first of the series of 'World's Fairs,' which
         have since been so frequently held, the latest being our own
         Centennial; and when it had been resolved upon, it was Prince Albert's
         labor and energy, more than that of any other, which made it a success.
      </p>
                  <p> “In his own family circle Prince Albert was always kind, gentle, and
         indulgent, but firm and resolute in his treatment of his children. He
         took a great interest in their studies, and directed their education,
         sometimes teaching them himself; and he bestowed an anxious and
         fatherly care upon the formation of their manners and habits, and a
         right training of their hearts and minds.
      </p>
                  <p> “From first to last, he was as tenderly devoted to the queen as a
         lover. He went with her everywhere, and his tastes and hers were
         entirely congenial. Of a quiet and domestic disposition, he was amply
         content to find his pleasures in the family circle; and Victoria took a
         perpetual delight in his kind and cultivated companionship.
      </p>
                  <p> “When Prince Albert died, in December, 1861, the queen was
         overwhelmed with grief; and it was many years before she so far
         recovered from it that she could bear to show herself in public, or to
         take part in any social gathering or State ceremony.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was placed in a tomb in the beautiful park of Windsor, where she
         had so often roamed with him in their early wedded life; and every
         year, on the sad anniversary of his death, Victoria repairs to his
         grave, and prays, and scatters flowers on the tomb.”
      </p>
                  <p> Windsor Castle had its rise in early Saxon times, and was made a
         fortress by William the Conqueror. Froissart says that King Arthur
         instituted his Order of the Knights of the Round Table here. King John
         dwelt here during the conferences at Runnymede, when the barons drove
         him almost to madness by compelling him to sign away his royal claims
         by the acceptance of the Magna Charta.
      </p>
                  <p> The situation of the castle is most beautiful; it overlooks the
         Thames, and from its tower twelve counties may be seen. The home park
         of the palace contains five hundred acres, and this is connected with
         Windsor Great Park, which has an area of one thousand eight hundred
         acres.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ANGER OF KING JOHN.]</p>
                  <p> The beauty of St. George's Chapel greatly excited the wonder of our
         tourists. Here are the tombs of Henry VIII., Charles I., Georges III.
         and IV., and William IV.
      </p>
                  <p> “Here,” said Wyllys Wynn, “is the finest monument I have yet seen in
         England. How beautifully the light is made to fall upon it!”
      </p>
                  <p> The monument represented a dead princess, with a sheet thrown over
         the body and couch, as though she had just expired. Above it the spirit
         of the maiden is shown in the form of an angel ascending to heaven.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is the tomb of the Princess Charlotte,” said Master Lewis. “She
         was one of the most amiable princesses that ever won the affections of
         the English people. Her death came like a private sorrow to every
         family in the kingdom, and was the occasion of the most tender public
         expressions of grief.
      </p>
                  <p> “I must tell you a story,” continued Master Lewis, after standing at
         the tomb of George III., “that will soften your feelings, perhaps,
         towards one whom, for political reasons, our own history has taught us
         to regard as little worthy of respect; but who had great private
         virtues, whatever may have been his political mistakes.”
      </p>
                  <p> In the bright avenue of elms, called the Long Walk, which connects
         the home park with the Great Park of Windsor, Master Lewis told the
         boys the story of the lamented Princess Amelia and her unhappy father,
         who became insane from his loss, when she died. The pathetic story made
         a great impression on the minds of the party, and it was several hours
         before they resumed their accustomed air of gayety and enjoyment. They
         returned to London in the late evening twilight, and the next day the
         party separated. George Howe and Leander Towle remained in London until
         the sailing of the next steamer for America; and Master Lewis and the
         boys under his own care took a steamer for Antwerp.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_14">CHAPTER XIII. BELGIUM.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Belgium.—Dog-carts.—Waterloo.—Aix-la-Chapelle and
         <br/>   Charlemagne.—Story of Charlemagne.—Ghent and James van
         <br/>   Artevelde.—Bruges.—Story of Charles the Rash.—Longfellow's
         <br/>   “Belfry of Bruges.”—French Diligences.—Normandy.—A
         <br/>   Story-telling Driver.—Story of the Wild Girl Of Songi.
      </p>
                  <p> “Anvers!” By this name is Antwerp known in Belgium, of which it is
         the chief commercial port.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class stopped here only long enough to visit the Cathedral,
         where are to be seen two of Rubens' most celebrated pictures, the
         Elevation of and the Descent from the Cross. The boys climbed up to the
         belfry of the famous spire, whose bells make the air tremble for miles
         with the melody of their chimes.
      </p>
                  <p> It was Master Lewis's plan to travel through the lower part of
         Belgium and through Normandy by short journeys near the coast, but he
         made a détour from Antwerp to Brussels that the boys might visit the
         battlefield of Waterloo.
      </p>
                  <p> The landscape along the route to Brussels was dotted with quaint
         windmills, reminding one of the old pictorial histories, in which
         Holland is illustrated by cuts of these workshops of the air.
      </p>
                  <p> The boys entered the city in the morning and passed in view of the
         great market square and its contiguous streets.
      </p>
                  <p> “This city,” said Frank Gray, “was the scene of the grand military
         ball before the Battle of Waterloo.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'There was a sound of revelry by night,
         <br/>     And Belgium's capital had gathered then
         <br/>     Her beauty and her chivalry, and—'”
      </p>
                  <p> “And please don't quote the reading book,” said Tommy Toby. “The
         city is full of
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> dog-carts. Dog-carts heaped full of vegetables
         and women to lead about the dogs! What a comical sight!”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {A DUTCH WINDMILL.}]</p>
                  <p> “They are probably country people with produce to sell,” said
         Wyllys. “What curious head-dresses! What odd jackets! The scene does
         not much remind one of Byron's poetry; but it is poetic, after all!”
      </p>
                  <p> “I understood that we came here to study the associations of
         history,” said Frank, “and not dog-carts.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I came to see what I could see,” said Tommy, “and not to imagine
         battles in the air.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: DOG-CARTS.]</p>
                  <p> The unexpected street scenes and the general interest of the Class
         in them so offended Frank that he turned his eyes with a far-away look
         towards the highest gables, and passed on the rest of the way to the
         Hotel de l'Europe in silence.
      </p>
                  <p> The next morning the Class left the Place Royale, in a fine English
         stage-coach, in company with an agent of the English mail coaches, for
         Waterloo, which is about twelve miles from the city. It was a bright
         day, and the airy road led through the forest of Soignies,—the
         “Ardennes” of Byron's “Childe Harold's Pilgrimage.”
      </p>
                  <p>     “And Ardennes waves about them her green leaves,
         <br/>       Dewy with Nature's tear-drops, as they pass.”
      </p>
                  <p> The battlefield of Waterloo is an open plain, graced here and there
         with appropriate monuments, and dignified with an imposing earth mound
         with the Belgian Lion on its top.
      </p>
                  <p> It did not seem that the plain could ever have been the scene of
         such a contest, so great was its beauty and so quiet its midsummer
         loveliness.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: STREET SCENES IN BRUSSELS.]</p>
                  <p> “Here,” said Frank, “the Old Guard of France, who could die but not
         surrender, gave their blood for the empire.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Here,” said Wyllys, “England won her greatest battle on land—”</p>
                  <p> “At the cost of twenty thousand men, as I have read,” said Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “Victor Hugo,” said Master Lewis, “declares that Waterloo was not a
         battle: it was a change of front of the nations of the world.”
      </p>
                  <p> The Class stopped at Brussels on their return from the most peaceful
         plain to take a view of the Hotel de Ville, which is one of the finest
         town-halls in the country. Its tower is more than three hundred and
         sixty feet high, and is surmounted with a colossal statue of St.
         Michael, which looks very small indeed from the square, but which is
         really seventeen feet high. The figure turns in the wind, and is the
         weather vane of the city.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: HOTEL DE VILLE, BRUSSELS.]</p>
                  <p> “I wish you to visit Aix-la-Chapelle,” said Master Lewis. “The
         places you have seen in England and expect to see in Normandy will, I
         hope, leave in your mind a clear view of English history, when you
         shall associate them under my direction, as I purpose to have you do.
         To have a view of French history you will need to learn something of
         the old empire of Charlemagne, of which this city was the principal
         capital on this side of the Alps. Here the great king of the Franks,
         Roman Emperor, and virtual ruler of the world was born, had his
         favorite residence, and here he was buried. Here, in 1165, his tomb was
         opened, and his body was found seated upon a throne, crowned, the
         sceptre in his hand, the Gospel on his knee, and all of the insignia of
         imperial state about him.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CHARLEMAGNE IN COUNCIL.]</p>
                  <p> Through districts of pasture lands, by cliffs that looked like
         castles, over clear streams and past populous villages our tourists
         made their way to the old city of the emperor of the West. It is
         situated in a valley, surrounded by heights. Its town hall was built on
         the ruins of the palace of Charlemagne.
      </p>
                  <p> The grand old cathedral has sixteen sides. In the middle of the
         interior, a stone with the inscription CAROLO MAGNO marks the grave of
         Charlemagne.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CHARLEMAGNE AT THE HEAD OF HIS ARMY.]</p>
                  <p> “Charlemagne, like Alfred of England,” said Master Lewis, “was a
         patron of learning; and he instituted in his own palace a school for
         his sons and servants. But he was a war-making king. He conducted in
         all fifty-three expeditions in Germany, Gaul, Italy, and Greece, and
         made himself the ruler of the greater part of Northern and Eastern
         Europe. He went to Rome in 800 A.D. and received a most gracious
         reception from the Pope, as in all his contests he had been a faithful
         servant of the Church.
      </p>
                  <p> “On Christmas day, 800 A.D. he went into St. Peter's to attend mass.
         He took his place before the altar, and, as he bowed his head to pray,
         the Pope placed the crown of the Roman Empire upon it, and all the
         people shouted, 'Long live Charles Augustus, crowned of God, the great
         Emperor of the Romans!'
      </p>
                  <p> “And so the king of the Franks became the emperor of the world.”</p>
                  <p> The relics which the cathedral exhibits from time to time at great
         public festivals are remarkable as illustrations of the influence of
         superstition. Among the so-called
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Grandes Reliques are the robe
         worn by the Virgin at the Nativity and the swaddling clothes in which
         the infant Saviour was wrapped. It would be almost irreverent to excite
         ridicule by giving a list of the articles associated with the
         crucifixion of Christ. Among the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Petites Reliques are pieces of
         Aaron's rod that budded. Upon these pretended relics the German
         emperors used to take the State oath at their coronations.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: HOTEL DE VILLE, GHENT.]</p>
                  <p> The Class next visited the coronation room in the Hotel de Ville, a
         hall one hundred and sixty feet long, where a series of impressive
         frescoes presents a view of the life of Charlemagne. In this hall
         thirty-five German emperors and fourteen empresses had been crowned.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: VAN ARTEVELDE AT HIS DOOR.]</p>
                  <p> The Class returned to Brussels, and thence made easy journeys
         through a fertile and thickly settled country, towards Normandy.
      </p>
                  <p> Ghent, a grand old city of the commerce kings of Flanders, with its
         quaint town-hall and its two hundred and seventy bridges, next met the
         eager eyes of our tourists, who stopped here briefly on their way to
         Bruges.
      </p>
                  <p> “I never hear the name of Ghent pronounced,” said Master Lewis,
         “without recalling the scene which history pictures of James van
         Artevelde standing in the door of his house, when the burghers, tired
         of the rule of kings and nobles, came to him for counsel, and asked him
         to become their leader. It was really the burghers' declaration of
         independence, and the making one of their number,—for James van
         Artevelde was a brewer,—president of the rich old city. This was on
         the 26th of December, 1337. It was a bold stroke for liberty in the
         days of tyranny, and the memory of it will ever live.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I know but little of the history of Bruges,” said Wyllys Wynn to
         Master Lewis, during the ride to that city. “I have heard, of course,
         of its belfry, and I also remember what Tommy said about it in his
         story of Philip the Good and the Tinker. What makes the city so
         famous?”
      </p>
                  <p> “It was once,” said Master Lewis, “the greatest commercial port in
         the world; a hundred and fifty foreign vessels would sometimes enter
         its basins in a single day. Its inhabitants became very rich, and its
         grandees lived like princes. A French queen who visited it in its high
         prosperity is said to have exclaimed, 'I thought myself the only queen
         here, but I see a thousand about me!' Twenty ministers from foreign
         courts had residences within its walls. It excelled all places in the
         manufacture of wool; and in recognition of this fact Philip the Good
         instituted there the Order of the Golden Fleece.
      </p>
                  <p> “There is an historic character whose name is associated with Bruges
         in a very different way from Philip the Good,—a famous son of Philip,
         who was called
      </p>
                  <p> CHARLES THE RASH.</p>
                  <p> “His surname is a picture of his character, and it seems strange
         that so good a duke as Philip should have had so bad a son. To wage
         war, harry and burn, to be engaged always in some work of destruction,
         was the passion of his life. He devastated Normandy, destroying more
         than two hundred castles and towns. He filled the land with smoke, and
         colored the rivers with blood.
      </p>
                  <p> “He succeeded to the ducal crown of Burgundy in 1467. Being the
         richest prince of the times, he immediately began to make preparations
         for war on a gigantic scale, which should add all the neighboring
         territories and provinces to Burgundy. He desired to extend his
         personal power at any expense of blood and treasure, and he mapped out
         plans of conquest and dreamed dazzling dreams.
      </p>
                  <p> “While he was getting ready for war, Louis XI. of France invited him
         to a conference: he hesitated, and Louis, through his partisans,
         incited the citizens of Liége to revolt against him. Charles then
         consented to the conference, but as soon as Louis arrived, he
         treacherously seized him and made him his prisoner. He forced him to
         swear a treaty on a box which was believed to contain pieces of the
         true cross, and which had belonged to Charlemagne. He then compelled
         him to go with him to Liége, and apparently to sanction the punishment
         of the people for the very revolt he had incited them to make.
      </p>
                  <p> “He conquered Lorraine, and planned to subdue Switzerland and add it
         to Burgundy. He entered Switzerland, captured Grandson, and hanged and
         drowned the garrison. The Swiss rose unitedly against such a merciless
         foe, and utterly defeated him. But he raised another army and again
         entered Switzerland, full of visions of conquest. He was again
         defeated.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CHARLES THE RASH DISCOVERED.]</p>
                  <p> “He came back to Burgundy, morose and gloomy. His nails and beard
         grew long; he looked like a wild man; the people recoiled from him, and
         his dark character seemed to throw a shadow around him wherever he
         appeared.
      </p>
                  <p> “Lorraine, which he had conquered, rose against him. This roused him
         again to action: he hired soldiers, and led the way to war. He met the
         rebellious Lorrainers in the plain of Nancy. Here the rash duke made
         his last fight. It was a snowy day, and the battle was a short
         one,—the soldiers of Charles flying quickly before the enemy.
      </p>
                  <p> “When the duke was preparing himself for the battle, the gilt lion
         which formed the crest of his helmet fell off.
      </p>
                  <p> “'It is a sign from God,' said he, smitten in conscience.</p>
                  <p> “When the battle was over his body was nowhere to be found.</p>
                  <p> “They searched for it in the snow-covered fields. At last a Roman
         page said he had seen the duke fall. He led the people towards a frozen
         pond, where were some bodies lying, stripped. A washerwoman who had
         joined in the search, saw the glitter of a jewel on the hand of a
         corpse whose face was not visible. The head was frozen in the ice. The
         position of the body was changed. It was Charles the Rash. He was
         finally buried in the church of Notre Dame, whose spire you may already
         see shining in the sun.”
      </p>
                  <p> The story of Charles the Rash led the Class to visit the old church
         of Notre Dame soon after their arrival in the courtly old city. It had
         a greater charm for the boys than the ornate town-hall with its famous
         belfry and its many bells. In a side chapel was the tomb of the rash
         duke and that of his daughter, Mary of Burgundy.
      </p>
                  <p> “I can only think of the snowy field, and the naked body frozen in
         the ice,” said Ernest Wynn, as he left the solemn chapel.
      </p>
                  <p> The belfry of Bruges, of which so much has been said and sung, is
         really only about three hundred feet high, but affords a grand view of
         the surrounding country. Its chimes play by machinery four times an
         hour, and are regarded the finest in Europe.
      </p>
                  <p> We must let Longfellow tell the charming story of his visit to the
         old tower:—
      </p>
                  <p>     In the market-place of Bruges stands the belfry old and brown;
         <br/>     Thrice consumed and thrice rebuilded, still it watches o'er the
         town.
      </p>
                  <p>     As the summer morn was breaking, on that lofty tower I stood,
         <br/>     And the world threw off the darkness, like the weeds of
         widowhood.
      </p>
                  <p>     Thick with towns and hamlets studded, and with streams and
         vapors gray,
         <br/>     Like a shield embossed with silver, round and vast the
         landscape lay.
      </p>
                  <p>     At my feet the city slumbered. From its chimneys, here and
         there,
         <br/>     Wreaths of snow-white smoke, ascending, vanished, ghost-like,
         into air.
      </p>
                  <p>     Not a sound rose from the city at that early morning hour,
         <br/>     But I heard a heart of iron beating in the ancient tower.
      </p>
                  <p>     From their nests beneath the rafters sang the swallows wild and
         high;
         <br/>     And the world, beneath me sleeping, seemed more distant than
         the sky.
      </p>
                  <p>     Then most musical and solemn, bringing back the olden times,
         <br/>     With their strange, unearthly changes rang the melancholy
         chimes,
      </p>
                  <p>     Like the psalms from some old cloister, when the nuns sing in
         the
         <br/>         choir;
         <br/>     And the great bell tolled among them, like the chanting of a
         friar.
      </p>
                  <p>     Visions of the days departed, shadowy phantoms filled my brain;
         <br/>     They who live in history only seemed to walk the earth again;
      </p>
                  <p>     All the Foresters of Flanders,—mighty Baldwin Bras de Fer,
         <br/>     Lyderick du Bucq and Cressy Philip, Guy de Dampierre.
      </p>
                  <p>     I beheld the pageants splendid that adorned those days of old;
         <br/>     Stately dames, like queens attended, knights who bore the
         Fleece
         <br/>         of Gold.
      </p>
                  <p>     Lombard and Venetian merchants with deep-laden argosies;
         <br/>     Ministers from twenty nations; more than royal pomp and ease.
      </p>
                  <p>     I beheld proud Maximilian, kneeling humbly on the ground;
         <br/>     I beheld the gentle Mary, hunting with her hawk and hound;
      </p>
                  <p>     And her lighted bridal-chamber, where a duke slept with the
         queen,
         <br/>     And the armed guard around them, and the sword unsheathed
         between.
      </p>
                  <p>     I beheld the Flemish weavers, with Namur and Juliers bold,
         <br/>     Marching homeward from the bloody battle of the Spurs of Gold;
      </p>
                  <p>     Saw the fight at Minnewater, saw the White Hoods moving west,
         <br/>     Saw great Artevelde victorious scale the Golden Dragon's nest.
      </p>
                  <p>     And again a whiskered Spaniard all the land with terror smote;
         <br/>     And again the wild alarum from the tocsin's throat,—
      </p>
                  <p>     Till the bell of Ghent responded o'er lagoon and dike of sand,
         <br/>     “I am Roland! I am Roland! there is victory in the land!”
      </p>
                  <p>     Then the sound of drums aroused me. The awakened city's roar
         <br/>     Chased the phantoms I had summoned back into their graves once
         more.
      </p>
                  <p>     Hours had passed away like minutes; and, before I was aware,
         <br/>     Lo! the shadow of the belfry crossed the sun-illumined square.
      </p>
                  <p> On entering Normandy, Master Lewis engaged passages on diligences,
         wherever a promise of a route amid pleasant scenery offered itself. It
         seemed to be the boys' greatest delight to ride on the top of a
         diligence.
      </p>
                  <p> These French stage-coaches are lofty, lumbering vehicles, composed
         of three parts. The front division is called
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> coupé, and is
         shaped somewhat like an old-time chariot. It holds three persons. Next
         is the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> intérieur or inside, holding six persons, an apartment
         much shunned in pleasant weather in summer time. Behind is the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            rotonde which collects “dust, dirt, and bad company.” Over all is
         the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> banquette, a castle-like position on the top of the coupé, a
         seat protected by a hood, or head, and leather apron.
      </p>
                  <p> To secure this seat beside the “driver” was Tommy Toby's highest
         ambition, when about to leave a newly visited place.
      </p>
                  <p> In one of these rides, when Tommy and Wyllys Wynn occupied this high
         seat, Tommy said to the driver,—
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems strange to me to find such great forests in old countries
         like England, Belgium, and France. I fancied that great tracts of wood
         only existed in new lands like America, or half-civilized places. Are
         there wild animals in the woods here?”
      </p>
                  <p> The driver was a French soldier, quite advanced in life. He spoke
         English well, and seemed to enjoy giving the largest possible
         information to his seat companions.
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes, there are some wild animals left in the forest,” he said,—“of
         the harmless kind.
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Wild people have sometimes been found in the
         largest tracts of forest.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Wild people?” asked Tommy, his curiosity greatly excited. “Did you
         ever see a wild man?”
      </p>
                  <p> “No, not myself. Did you ever hear of Peter the Wild Boy found in
         the woods in Hanover?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes,” said Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “There was a wild girl found in the French woods, not far from
         Paris, about the same time.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Will you not tell us the story?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> The diligence lumbered along among the cool forest scenery, between
         the walls of green trees which now and then, like suddenly opened
         windows, afforded extended views; and the good-natured, well-informed
         driver told the two boys the story of
      </p>
                  <p> THE WILD GIRL OF SONGI.</p>
                  <p> “In the year 1731, as a nobleman was hunting at Songi, near the
         ancient and historic town of Chalons, on the river Champagne, in
         France, he discovered a couple of objects at a distance in the water,
         at which he fired, supposing them to be birds.
      </p>
                  <p> “They immediately disappeared, but arose at a point near the shore,
         when they were found to be two children, evidently about a dozen years
         of age.
      </p>
                  <p> “They carried to the shore some fish that they had caught, which
         they tore in pieces with their teeth and devoured raw, without chewing.
      </p>
                  <p> “After their meal, one of them found a rosary, probably lost by some
         devotee, with which she seemed highly delighted. She endeavored to
         conceal it from her companion, but the latter made the discovery, and,
         filled with rage and jealousy, inflicted a severe blow on the hand
         containing the treasure. The other returned the blow, striking her
         companion on the head with a heavy missile, and bringing her to the
         ground with a cry of pain.
      </p>
                  <p> “The sisters, for such they probably were, parted. The one most
         injured went towards the river and was never seen or heard of
         afterwards. The other hurried off towards the hamlet of Songi.
      </p>
                  <p> “She was a strange and frightful-looking creature. Her color was
         black, and her only clothing consisted of loose rags and the skins of
         animals. The people of Songi fled to their houses and barred their
         doors at the sight of her.
      </p>
                  <p> “She wandered about the place, greatly to the terror of the
         villagers, but at last some adventurers determined to set a dog on her.
         She awaited the attack coolly, but as soon as the monster came fairly
         within her reach, she dealt him such a blow on the head as laid him
         lifeless on the spot.
      </p>
                  <p> “The astonished peasants kept at a safe retreating distance, not
         wishing a personal encounter with such a creature. She endeavored to
         gain admittance to some of the houses, but the quaking occupants, who
         seem to have fancied that the evil one himself had made his appearance,
         securely fastened their doors and windows.
      </p>
                  <p> “She at length retired to the fields and climbed a tree, where she
         sat, appearing to the spectators like an omen of ill to Songi.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Viscount d'Epinoy was stopping at Songi at this time, and,
         supposing the creature to be a wild girl, offered a reward for her
         capture.
      </p>
                  <p> “The excitement in the hamlet cooling, a party was formed to secure
         the reward. The wild girl still remained in the tree, evidently taking
         repose. Thinking that she must be thirsty, a bucket of water was placed
         at the foot of the tree. She descended, looking cautiously around, and
         drank, but immediately ascended to the top of the tree, as though
         fearful of injury.
      </p>
                  <p> “She was at length allured to descend by a woman, who held out to
         her fish and fruit. She was seized by stout men, and taken to the seat
         of the viscount. One of her first acts was to devour raw some wild
         fowl, which she found in the kitchen.
      </p>
                  <p> “After public curiosity had been satisfied, the viscount sent her to
         a shepherd to be tamed. The latter found this no easy matter, and her
         wildness and animal nature were exhibited in so marked a manner that
         she became known as the shepherd's beast.
      </p>
                  <p> “She sometimes escaped. Once she was missing over night, when there
         came a terrible snow-storm, and the poor shepherd wandered in search of
         her. He discovered her at last housed just as she had been in
         childhood, in the branches of a tree. The wind blew and the snow
         drifted around her, but she was loth to return. She had learned that
         trouble dwells in houses, and here in the tree-top, if she was cold,
         she was free. I wonder if she thought of her sister in whose arms she
         had doubtless slept in the trees, in her childhood.
      </p>
                  <p> “Her agility was marvellous. She would outrun the swiftest animals,
         even the rabbits and hares. The Queen of Poland once took her on a
         hunting excursion, and much amusement she afforded to the royal party.
         She would discover game with the shrewdness of a bird of prey, and
         having outrun and captured a hare, she would bring it with great
         eagerness to the astonished and delighted queen.
      </p>
                  <p> “She was once set at the table with some people of rank, at a
         banquet. She seemed delighted with the bright costumes, and the wit and
         gay spirits of the guests. Presently she was gone. She returned at last
         with something very choice in her apron, and with a face beaming with
         happiness, she approached a fine lady, and holding up a live frog by
         the leg said gleefully, 'Have some?'
      </p>
                  <p> “She dropped the frog into the plate of the startled guest, and
         passing around the table, with a liberal supply of the reptiles, said,
         'Have some? have some?'
      </p>
                  <p> “The ladies started back from such a dessert, and the poor girl felt
         a pang of disappointment at the sudden rejection of the offering.
      </p>
                  <p> “She had gathered the frogs from a pond near at hand.</p>
                  <p> “It was a long time before she became accustomed to the habits of
         civilization. She died in a convent.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What a strange history!” said Wyllys Wynn. “She must have found her
         life in the convent very different from that of her childhood. What was
         her name?”
      </p>
                  <p> “They called her Maria le Blanc.”</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_15">CHAPTER XIV. UPPER NORMANDY.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Calais.—The Black Prince.—Étretat.—French Bathing.—Legend.—
         <br/>   Rouen.—Story of St. Louis.—Story of St. Bartholomew's Eve.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class stopped briefly at Calais, and was disappointed to find a
         city so famous in history situated in a barren district, and surrounded
         with little that is picturesque. The old walls around the town are,
         however, pleasant promenades, and command a view of the white cliffs of
         England. It was here, after a siege of eleven months, that Eustace de
         St. Pierre and his five companions offered themselves to Edward III. as
         a ransom for the city, and were saved from death by the pleading of
         Queen Philippa. The town was a fortress then, and looked menacingly
         over to England. The English proudly held possession of it for more
         than two hundred years, or from 1347 to 1558, when it was captured in
         Bloody Mary's time by the French under the Duc de Guise.
      </p>
                  <p> “When I am dead,” said Mary in her last days, “and my body is
         opened, ye shall find
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Calais written on my heart.”
      </p>
                  <p> Calais recalls the stories of valor of the chivalrous campaigns of
         Edward III. and his son, the Black Prince, in Normandy. At Crecy, the
         Black Prince, when only sixteen years of age, led the English army to
         victory, and slew the King of Bohemia with his own hand.
      </p>
                  <p> King Edward watched this battle from a windmill on a hill. The
         French army was many times larger than the English. The Prince during
         the battle found himself hard pressed, and at one point the Earl of
         Warwick sent to the king for assistance.
      </p>
                  <p> “Is my son killed?”</p>
                  <p> “No, sire,” said the messenger.</p>
                  <p> “Is he wounded?”</p>
                  <p> “No, sire.”</p>
                  <p> “Is he thrown to the ground?”</p>
                  <p> “No, but he is hard-pressed.”</p>
                  <p> “Then,” said the king, “I shall send no aid. I have set my heart
         upon his proving himself a brave knight, and I am resolved that the
         victory shall be due to his own valor.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CAPTURE OF KING JOHN AND HIS SON.]</p>
                  <p> In 1356, in another campaign in Normandy, the Black Prince won a
         most brilliant victory at Poitiers, and captured the French King John.
         The latter was a brave soldier, and fought with his battle-axe until
         all the nobles had forsaken him. The Black Prince made a supper for him
         in his tent in the evening, and waited upon him at the table with his
         own hands. The Black Prince and the captive king rode through London
         together, the former in great pomp, and the latter on a cream-colored
         pony by his side. All of these things read prettily in history, but one
         is glad that the time is past when war was the game of kings, and
         armies were used as their playthings.
      </p>
                  <p> A series of easy rides near the cool sea brought the Class to the
         old fishing village of Étretat, now a fashionable summer resort for
         French artists, and a popular bathing-place for those desiring
         seclusion amid the coast scenery. It is situated amid rocks which the
         sea has excavated into arches, aiguilles, and other fantastic recesses
         and caverns. Its pretty châlets and villas on the hills, its
         gayly-dressed summer idlers, its groups of fishermen who are to be seen
         in all weathers, its handsome fisher girls bronzed by the sun who lead
         a free life by the sea, its bathers in brilliant dresses of blue serge
         and bright trimmings, its bracing air and usually fine weather, make it
         one of the quaintest and most restful nooks in France.
      </p>
                  <p> There are the remains of a Norman church near the sea. It is said to
         occupy the spot where the people watched the great flotilla of William
         the Conqueror drift to St. Valery, there to take the Norman army to
         England.
      </p>
                  <p> A French watering-place is quite different from an American seaside
         resort. You have your board and sleeping-room in one of the hotels, but
         your parlors, piazzas, and places of recreation are in an elegant
         pleasure house, called the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Casino. For the privileges of the
         Casino you pay a small sum; at Étretat it amounts to about ten dollars
         a month. The billiard-rooms, ball-room, and the rooms for general
         conversation are in the Casino.
      </p>
                  <p> Every one bathes in the sea at Étretat, women and children, whole
         families together, and most of the girls are expert swimmers. It is
         delightful to sit upon the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> shingle, as the pebbly beach is
         called, and watch the sport in the sun-bright mornings or golden and
         dreamy afternoons. The costumes of the bathers are so pretty that the
         scene seems like a ball in the sea. Bathing men are stationed here and
         there to render any needed assistance.
      </p>
                  <p> The great caverns which the sea has worn in the rocks at Étretat
         remind one of the ruins of immense cathedrals, and are grand indeed in
         the light of the full summer moon.
      </p>
                  <p> The place abounds with story-telling fishermen. The Class was told
         one story here which is worthy of a poem.
      </p>
                  <p> “A beautiful stream once watered the valley. Its bed may still be
         seen, but it now runs under ground. On the stream an industrious miller
         built his mill and did a thriving business. One day a woman, sick and
         destitute, came to him for help. He turned heartlessly away from her
         with abuse. The poor creature raised her withered arm, and said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'To-morrow thou shalt have thy reward.'</p>
                  <p> “When the miller awoke the next morning he found his mill standing
         on dry ground. The river had gone down into the earth, where it still
         runs.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: TOWER OF JOAN OF ARC, ROUEN.]</p>
                  <p> The fisher's hymn which Ernest Wynn gave the Club at its first
         meeting was asked for here by Master Lewis, and was procured. It is
         sung before the departure of ships and during great storms in the
         fishing season, being a part of the mass for seamen, or the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> messe
            d'equipage.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class left Étretat for Rouen.</p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> “O Rouen! Rouen! it is here I must die, and here shall be my last
         resting-place!” said Joan of Arc at the stake. Rouen was hardly the
         resting-place of the heroic peasant girl, for her ashes were thrown
         into the Seine. But the thought of the stranger on coming to Rouen is
         less associated with its history under the sea-kings of the North, the
         Norman dukes and the English invaders, than with the hard fate and the
         public memorials of the simple shepherdess, who seems to have been
         called from her flocks to change the destiny of France.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE MAID OF ORLEANS.]</p>
                  <p> The Class entered Rouen after a series of short, zigzag journeys,
         partly in coaches and partly on foot, going leisurely from town to town
         through roads that presented to view continuous landscapes of shining
         orchards, ripening gardens, and resplendent poppy-fields; stopping at
         Amiens, the birthplace of Peter the Hermit, meeting here and there a
         ruin, and finding everywhere the connecting historical links between
         the present and the past.
      </p>
                  <p> At Amiens the Class was brought into the presence of a relic which
         greatly excited the boys' wonder.
      </p>
                  <p> “This church,” said their guide, taking the Class to a side chapel
         of the cathedral, “contains a very rare relic,—a part of the head of
         John the Baptist!”
      </p>
                  <p> Passing into the beautiful chapel the Class was shown the shrine
         containing the precious treasure, which consists of the supposed
         frontal bone, and the upper jaw of the saint.
      </p>
                  <p> The
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> valet de place who accompanied the Class from the hotel
         seemed to have no doubt of the genuineness of the relic, or of the
         propriety of adoring it, if indeed it were real,—and he bowed
         reverently before the shrine.
      </p>
                  <p> “A very rare relic,” he said.</p>
                  <p> “Wonderful!” said Frank. “I did not know that such sacred remains
         were anywhere to be found as are shown us in the churches of France.”
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Quite a rare relic,” said Master Lewis, coolly. “I believe
         that, previous to the French Revolution, several whole heads of John
         the Baptist were to be seen in France.”
      </p>
                  <p> “You do not think that a church like this would be guilty of
         imposture, do you?” asked Ernest Wynn.
      </p>
                  <p> “Not wilfully. Most of these French relics were brought from
         Constantinople at the time of the Crusades. They may be genuine,—the
         people believe them so; but, in the absence of direct historic
         evidence, it is probable that the Crusaders were deceived in them by
         others, who in their turn may have been deceived.
      </p>
                  <p> “You will be shown wonderful relics or shrines supposed to contain
         them, in nearly all the great churches of France. The French people
         were taught their reverence for relics by St. Louis, who sought to
         enrich the churches of his country with such treasures.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Who was St. Louis?” asked Ernest.</p>
                  <p> “I am glad to have you ask the question,” said Master Lewis. “His
         name meets you everywhere in France.
      </p>
                  <p> STORY OF ST. LOUIS.</p>
                  <p> “St. Louis was one of the best men that ever sat on a throne. But he
         was influenced by the superstitions of the times in which he lived.
      </p>
                  <p> “His mother was a most noble and pious woman, and he was a dutiful
         and affectionate son.
      </p>
                  <p> “It was regarded as very pious at this time for a prince to go on a
         crusade. St. Louis was taken sick, and he made a vow that, if he
         recovered, he would become a crusader. On his recovery, he appointed
         his mother regent, and sailed with forty thousand men for Cyprus, where
         he proceeded against Egypt, thinking by the conquest of that country to
         open a triumphant way to Palestine. He was defeated, and returned to
         France.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was a model prince among his own people. He used to spend a
         portion of each day in charity, and to feed an hundred or more paupers
         every time he went to walk. He visited his own domestics when they were
         sick; he founded charities, which have multiplied, and to-day cause his
         name to be remembered with gratitude almost everywhere in France. He
         made it the aim of his life to relieve suffering wherever it might be
         found.
      </p>
                  <p> “It is related of him, among a multitude of stories, that he was
         once accosted by a poor woman standing at the door of her cottage, who
         held in her hand a loaf, and said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'Good king, it is of this bread that comes of thine alms that my
         poor, sick husband is sustained.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The king took the loaf and examined it.</p>
                  <p> “'It is rather hard bread,' said he; and he then visited the sick
         man himself and gave the case his personal sympathy.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: “IT IS RATHER HARD BREAD.”]</p>
                  <p> “Going out on a certain Good Friday barefoot to distribute alms, he
         saw a leper on the other side of a dirty pond. He waded through it to
         the wretched man, gave him alms, then, taking his hand in his own,
         kissed it. The act greatly astonished his attendants, but the disease
         was not communicated to him.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: DEATH OF ST. LOUIS.]</p>
                  <p> “In 1270 he started on a new crusade, but died in Tunis of the
         pestilence. Visions of the conquest of the Holy City seemed to fill his
         mind to the last. He was heard to exclaim on his death-bed in his tent,
         'Jerusalem! Jerusalem! We will go up to Jerusalem!'”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> One of the first places which the Class sought out in Rouen was the
         statue of Joan of Arc. It is placed on a street fountain near the spot
         where the unfortunate maid was burned. It disappointed our tourists,
         and seemed an unworthy tribute to such an heroic character. The great
         tower, called the Tower of Joan of Arc, seemed a more fitting reminder
         of her achievements.
      </p>
                  <p> The streets of Rouen are narrow, but are full of life. Rouen has
         been called a New Paris, and Napoleon said that Havre, Rouen, and Paris
         were one city of which the river Seine was the highway. The
         gable-faced, timber-fronted mansions are interspersed with evidences of
         modern thrift, and the Rouen of romance seems everywhere disappearing
         in the Rouen of trade.
      </p>
                  <p> The Cathedral of Rouen is a confusing pile of art; it has beautiful
         rose windows, and its spire is four hundred and thirty-six feet high.
         The old church of St. Ouen, which is larger and more splendid than the
         cathedral, is regarded as one of the most perfect specimens of Gothic
         art in the world. It is 443 feet long.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: INTERIOR OF ST. OUEN.]</p>
                  <p> The Palais de Justice, as the old province house or parliament house
         is called, is an odd but picturesque structure. It lines three sides of
         a public square.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PALAIS DE JUSTICE, ROUEN.]</p>
                  <p> “To-morrow,” said Master Lewis, after a day of sight-seeing in
         Rouen, “we go to the most beautiful city in all the world.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I wish I knew more about the history of Paris,” said Ernest Wynn,
         “now that it is so near to us. I think of it as a place of gayety and
         splendor, the scene of St. Bartholomew's Massacre, of the Revolution,
         and the Commune. It was the city that Napoleon seemed to love more than
         any thing else in the world. What is its early history?”
      </p>
                  <p> “You will read in Julius Cæsar's Commentaries, in your course in
         Latin,” said Master Lewis, “a brief account of Lutetia, the chief town
         of the Parisii, a Gallic tribe that the Romans conquered. This, I
         think, is the oldest historical allusion to Paris, as Lutetia came to
         be called. It was probably an old town at the time of the Roman
         invasion; it was chosen by Clovis as the seat of his empire in the
         sixth century; it began to grow when the Northmen came sailing up the
         Seine in their strange ships to its gates, and made it their prey. In
         the tenth century it became the residence of Hugh Capet, the founder of
         the Capetian line of kings, and soon after increased so rapidly that it
         doubled in size and population. Under Henri of Navarre, in 1589, the
         city began to be famous for its tendencies to gayety and splendor.
         Louis the Great lavished the wealth of France upon it, converting the
         old ramparts into picturesque public walks or boulevards, and enlarging
         and adorning its palaces so that they rivalled the royal structures of
         the East. Then Napoleon I. enriched it with the spoils of Europe,
         spending on it more than £4,000,000 in twelve years. Napoleon III.
         completed the work of his predecessors by introducing into the city all
         modern improvements, and making Paris in every respect the most
         magnificent capital in Europe.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: NORTHMEN ON AN EXPEDITION.]</p>
                  <p> “I have given you in the story of Charlemagne and in the visit to
         Aix-la-Chapelle a view of the early French Empire; in the story of St.
         Louis you have had a glance at France at the time of the Crusades; I
         think I will here tell you a story which will present to you another
         period of the nation's history.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE BARQUES OF THE NORTHMEN BEFORE PARIS.]</p>
                  <p> STORY OF CHARLES IX. AND ST. BARTHOLOMEW'S EVE.</p>
                  <p> “Charles IX., the twelfth king of the family of Valois, came to the
         French throne when only ten years of age, under the regency of his
         mother, that terrible woman, Catharine de Medici. He was an impulsive
         youth, restless and vacillating, and was left wholly to the evil
         influences of his mother. The first years of his reign were disturbed
         by the struggles between the Protestant and Catholic parties in France.
         These difficulties were apparently settled in 1569.
      </p>
                  <p> “The queen-mother, who was a Catholic, seemed to entertain kind
         feelings towards the Protestant leaders. The Protestant King of Navarre
         was promised the hand of the king's sister Marguerite, and marked
         courtesy and apparent kindness of feeling were shown by the royal
         household to many of the leading men of the great Protestant party. The
         latter were thus rendered unsuspicious of danger, and became almost
         wholly disarmed.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CATHARINE DE MEDICI.]</p>
                  <p> “But Catharine de Medici, full of craft and wickedness, had resolved
         to destroy the Protestant power. She was fully versed in crime, and the
         passion for dark deeds grew upon her with years. One day she went to
         the boy-king, Charles, and disclosed a plot for the massacre of the
         Protestants of France. He listened with a feeling of horror. He had
         learned to love the Protestant statesmen, and to call their great
         leader, Coligny, 'father.' His young heart recoiled from such a deed.
         But his mother gave him no rest. She confided her plot to the Catholic
         leaders, who joined hand in hand with her to accomplish the crime.
         Church and State united to persuade the young king that the stability
         of the throne, the glory of his family, and the advancement of
         religious truth demanded the slaughter of the Huguenots, as the
         Protestant party were called. Still he hesitated; but after a little
         while exhibited his characteristic weakness under the influence of
         persuasion, and the conspirators knew his final assent was certain.
      </p>
                  <p> “St. Bartholomew's Day was at hand, the time appointed by the
         Catholic leaders, the Guises, for the work of death. Paris was full of
         Huguenots from the principal provincial cities, who had been drawn
         hither by the magnificent wedding of the Protestant King of Navarre.
         The preparations for the massacre were nearly complete, but the young
         king still hesitated to issue the fatal order.
      </p>
                  <p> “His mother now used every art in her power to make him place
         himself boldly with the Guises. As he was king, she wished the sanction
         of a royal edict to do her bloody work. With this the preparations for
         the destruction of the Huguenots would be complete. Her appeals at
         length so wrought upon his mind that he excitedly exclaimed, 'Well,
         then, kill them! kill them all, that not a single Huguenot may live to
         reproach me!' This frantic remark was construed as an order.
      </p>
                  <p> “The massacre was appointed to begin on St. Bartholomew's Eve, at
         the tolling of a bell. The young king was fearfully nervous and
         agitated during the preceding day. Just before the fatal hour, his
         conscience had so affected his better feelings, that he despatched
         orders to the Duc de Guise, countermanding the slaughter. The duke
         received the message as he was in the act of mounting his horse to lead
         the assassins.
      </p>
                  <p> “'
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Il est trop tard!' 'It is too late!' said the duke to the
         bearer, and at once rode away.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: COLIGNY.]</p>
                  <p> “It was a still night, August 24, 1572. The defenceless Huguenots
         were unsuspicious of danger, while armed assassins were lurking in
         every house. At last the heavy clang of a great bell fell on the
         breathless evening air, and the slaughter began.
      </p>
                  <p> “All that summer night the streets ran with blood. The young and the
         old, the daughter, the mother, the nobleman and the beggar,—all who
         bore the name of Huguenot,—were cut off without mercy. None were
         spared. Even women murdered women, and children, it is said, impelled
         by the maddening example, applied the dagger to other children in their
         beds. The streets of Paris ran with blood. From thirty to seventy
         thousand persons were slain in the city and in the towns of France on
         this night and a few days following it.
      </p>
                  <p> “The new Queen of Navarre, Marguerite de Valois, had gone to bed on
         the fatal eve, by the express order of Catharine. Just as she was going
         to sleep, she says, a man knocked with hands and feet at her door,
         shouting 'Navarre! Navarre!' The nurse, thinking it was the king,
         opened the door. A Protestant gentleman, bleeding, and pursued by four
         archers, threw himself on her bed for protection. The archers rushed
         after him, but were stayed by the appearance of the captain of the
         guard. The young queen hid the wounded Huguenot in one of her closets,
         and cared for him until he was able to escape. Such scenes took place
         in nearly all the houses of the nobility.
      </p>
                  <p> “Coligny was rudely murdered, and his body thrown out of the window
         of his apartments into the courtyard, where it is said to have been
         kicked by the Duc de Guise. The young king was in a court of the palace
         of the Louvre, with his mother, when the great bell began to toll. At
         first he trembled with fear and horror. He recovered presently from his
         fear, and, running to the palace window, became so excited at the sight
         of blood that he fired upon the wretched fugitives who were attempting
         to escape by swimming across the Seine.
      </p>
                  <p> “But the young king never knew a happy hour after that dreadful
         night. He grew pale and thin, and his tortured conscience and shattered
         brain called up in his solitary hours the images of the slain.
      </p>
                  <p> “Two years after the massacre of St. Bartholomew's Eve the young
         king lay dying. His disease, it has been said, was caused by poison,
         which had been applied to the leaves of one of his favorite books for
         the purpose, by his unnatural mother. His sufferings were dreadful in
         the extreme. Historians tell us that he sweat drops of blood. His
         mental anguish was as fearful as his bodily distress. He would cry out
         to his nurse, '
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Ah, nourrice, ma mie, ma bonne! que du sang, que
            d'assassinats! Oh quels mauvais conseils j'ai suivis! Oh Seigneur Dieu,
            pardonnez moi, et faites moi misericorde!' 'Ah, nurse, my good
         nurse! What blood! What murders! Oh what bad counsels I followed! Lord
         God, pardon me! Have mercy on me!'
      </p>
                  <p> “Historians cover the memory of Charles IX. with infamy, but his
         first impulses were usually kind, and his first intentions good. He
         does not seem to have inherited the disposition of that monster of
         wickedness, his mother. His most evil acts could hardly be called his
         own. Left to himself he would have been deemed a most polished and
         amiable prince, though wanting in decision. As a victim of bad
         counsellors, pity should mingle with the censure that follows his
         name.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CHARLES IX. AND CATHARINE DE MEDICI.]</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_16">CHAPTER XV. PARIS.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Paris the Beautiful.—Notre Dame.—Tuileries and Louvre.—Garden
         <br/>   of the Tuileries.—Bois de Boulogne.—Church of the Invalides.—
         <br/>   Napoleon's Tomb.—Place de la Concorde.—Story of the Man of the
         <br/>   Iron Mask.—Versailles and the Trianons.—Story of the Dauphin.—
         <br/>   Fontainebleau.—The Seine.—Water-Omnibuses.—A Wonderful Boat.—
         <br/>   Tommy's French.—A Surprise.—St. Eustache.—Molière.—Young
         French
         <br/>   Heroes.—Wyllys Wynn's Poem.
      </p>
                  <p> Paris the beautiful!</p>
                  <p> City of light hearts, smiling faces, charming courtesies, and gay
         scenes everywhere!
      </p>
                  <p> City of dark tragedies of history that have hardly left behind a
         scar! The tropical forest gives no warning of poison lurking under the
         flowers; the bright Southern sky wears no trace of the tempest. Paris
         says to the stranger, “I am beautiful: I have ever been beautiful, and
         I wear loveliness like a crown.”
      </p>
                  <p> The streets are as gay as the summer sunshine in them; the
         boulevards, as the wide streets and avenues for pleasure walks are
         called, seem channels of happiness, through which the tides of life run
         as brightly as they glimmer along the Seine. “La belle Paris!” says the
         stranger as he comes, and “La belle Paris!” he utters respectfully as
         he goes.
      </p>
                  <p> We do not wonder that the French love it; that Napoleon gloried in
         it, and that Mary Queen of Scots left it with a heavy heart. Here human
         nature has light, warmth, and glow; and love, sympathy, and patriotism
         are everywhere to be seen.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where are the ruins caused by the siege and the Commune?” asked
         Frank Gray, after the Class had been driven through a number of
         streets. “I do not see the first sign of there having been a recent war
         and revolution.”
      </p>
                  <p> “In the fall of 1870,” said Master Lewis, “shot and shell for a long
         period fell around the city and into it like rain. In the following
         spring the Commune was declared the government of Paris, and it seemed
         bent on destroying the city's beauty, and overturning its monuments of
         art. The Vendôme Column, which celebrated the victories of Napoleon the
         Great, was pulled down as a monument of tyranny; the Palace of the
         Tuileries and the Hotel de Ville were set on fire; and the wealthy
         citizens who had endured the siege by a foreign foe fled from their own
         countrymen. To-day most of the houses destroyed by the war and the
         Commune are rebuilt, and the streets are as splendid as in the gay days
         of the Empire.”
      </p>
                  <p> The Class took rooms in the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Grand Hotel, one of the largest
         and finest houses for public entertainment in Europe. Its first visit
         was to the ancient Cathedral of Notre Dame, whose history is as old as
         Christianity in France, and which even before that period was a Pagan
         temple. Here
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Te Deums for all of the nation's victories have
         been sung; funeral orations of kings have been pronounced, confessions
         of sin for a thousand years have been made, and masses innumerable
         celebrated. Here Napoleon the Great was crowned, and Napoleon III. was
         married. Here the Goddess of Reason, after being borne through the
         streets in state, was enthroned during the Revolution of 1793. It has
         thirty-seven chapels.
      </p>
                  <p> In entering the cathedral the Class seemed to be in a new world. The
         rose-colored windows flooded the edifice with a soft light; and beyond
         it was a blaze of candles amid clouds of incense, for the priests in
         their gorgeous vestments were administering at the altar.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE GODDESS OF REASON CARRIED THROUGH THE STREETS
         <br/>     OF PARIS.]
      </p>
                  <p> The boys passed through the waves of light reverently, and stood
         near the altar. A choir of altar boys suddenly rose amid the smoke and
         lights and glitter of priestly robes, and sang most melodiously. It
         seemed very solemn and grand, but the thought of the associations of
         the place was even more awe-inspiring. The scene was one that had been
         enacted for more than a thousand years, under the groined roof of the
         same stately edifice, and the past seemed to hang, a weight of gloom,
         in the very air.
      </p>
                  <p> On each one's paying half a franc, the Class was admitted into the
         sacristy, where the sacred relics, purchased in the East by St. Louis
         himself, are kept. Among them is a supposed piece of the true cross and
         a pretended part of the Crown of Thorns which was put upon the
         Saviour's head before the Crucifixion.
      </p>
                  <p> The second day that the Class spent in Paris was the most delightful
         of the whole tour.
      </p>
                  <p> “I shall go with you to-day,” said Master Lewis, “to the most
         beautiful place in Europe, the most beautiful garden in Europe, and one
         of the most beautiful picture-galleries in the world.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The Tuileries?” asked Frank.</p>
                  <p> “The Louvre?” asked Ernest.</p>
                  <p> “Both,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “The Tuileries and the Louvre are now one. Francis I. began the
         building of the Louvre in 1541; Catharine de Medici commenced the
         Tuileries in 1564; Napoleon III. united the two palaces in the four
         years following 1852. The two palaces have been growing about three
         hundred years. The Tuileries was partly burned by the Commune. The
         united palaces cover twenty-four acres. Think of it! Twenty-four acres
         of art, ornament, pictures, and splendor!”
      </p>
                  <p> The garden of the Tuileries is the favorite promenade of wealthy and
         fashionable Parisians, and seemed to the boys too beautiful for
         reality. Graceful statues rise on every hand from flower-beds, bowers,
         by cool fountains, and in the shade of grand old trees,—statues in
         marble, stone, and bronze; Grecian, Roman, French. Airy terraces,
         basins bordered with rich foliage and gorgeous flowers carry the eye
         hither and thither, and call out some new expression of admiration at
         almost every step.
      </p>
                  <p> “How happy the life of a French king must have been!” said Tommy
         Toby.
      </p>
                  <p> “How unhappy the lives of French kings have been!” said Master
         Lewis. “If you would have a view of royalty that makes a peasant's life
         seem desirable, read the history of the old French kings.”
      </p>
                  <p> The beautiful forests of France extend to the very outskirts of the
         city. One of these, the Bois de Boulogne, is the favorite park of
         Paris. It contains more than two thousand acres. It has an immense
         aquarium, pavilions of birds, and a garden for ostriches and
         cassowaries, and its principal avenue is one hundred yards wide.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class visited this park on a beautiful afternoon, passing
         through the Champs Elysées, a splendid avenue filled with equipages. In
         this walk the boys saw the famous
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Arc de Triomphe and the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->
            Palais de l'Industrie, in which the World's Fair was held in 1855,
         when nearly two million strangers beheld Paris in her glory. The Arc de
         Triomphe was begun in 1806, the year of the battle of Austerlitz, and
         was finished by Louis Philippe. It commemorates the victories of
         Napoleon, and is the most magnificent imperial monument in the world.
      </p>
                  <p> No scene in Paris seemed to inspire a part of the Class with so much
         awe as the tomb of Napoleon. At the entrance to the crypt of the dome
         of the church of the Invalides, containing the conqueror's remains, are
         these words: “I desire that my ashes may rest on the banks of the
         Seine, in the midst of the French people whom I have loved so well.”
      </p>
                  <p> From a balustrade above the tomb under the beautiful dome the boys
         looked down in silence on the sarcophagus, or stone coffin, which is of
         Finland granite. The monolith on which it rests is porphyry, and weighs
         130,000 pounds. The monument cost nine million francs.
      </p>
                  <p> A beautifully tinted light fell upon the sarcophagus.</p>
                  <p> “Look,” said Tommy, “see—”</p>
                  <p> An armed guard approached, with a solemn gesture of the hand. He
         simply said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “Be reverent.”</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: GARDEN OF THE TUILERIES.]</p>
                  <p> The Hotel des Invalides, an asylum for disabled soldiers, of which
         the church and dome are a part, was founded by Louis XIV. The dome is
         gilded, and is three hundred and thirty feet high.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FOUNTAIN IN THE CHAMPS ELYSÉES.]</p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn, who seemed to have a part of some old ballad always
         upon his lips, repeated some fine lines to Master Lewis as they went
         out of the church,—a quotation from an old song, entitled “Napoleon's
         Grave.” (At St. Helena.)
      </p>
                  <p>     “Though nations may combat and war's thunders rattle,
         <br/>       No more on thy steed wilt thou sweep o'er the plain;
         <br/>     Thou sleep'st thy last sleep, thou hast fought thy last battle,
         <br/>       No sound can awake thee to glory again.”
      </p>
                  <p> The delightful
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Place de la Concorde, which is between the
         Garden of the Tuileries and the Champs Elysées, and which has been
         called the most delightful spot in any European city, had been passed
         through by the Class in their walk to the park, and it was decided to
         give an afternoon to a visit to it. Here stands the obelisk of Luxor,
         brought from the ruins of Thebes.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: PLACE DE LA CONCORDE.]</p>
                  <p> Here stood the guillotine, or rather the guillotines, on which Louis
         XIV. and Marie Antoinette and nearly three thousand persons perished.
         Here revolutionists cut off the heads of the royal family, and the
         people the heads of the revolutionists.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: ENTRANCE TO THE LOUVRE.]</p>
                  <p> Two beautiful fountains were playing on the afternoon when the Class
         made their visit. The sky was all rose and gold; the Seine flowed
         calmly along; the aspect of every thing seemed as foreign to any past
         association of war, tragedy, and pangs of human suffering as the
         figures of the Tritons and Nereids that were spouting water from the
         fishes in their hands.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FOUNTAIN, PLACE DE LA CONCORDE.]</p>
                  <p> Leaving the Place de la Concorde, which Master Lewis said he
         believed was constructed in part of stones of the old Bastile, the
         Class went to the public square where the Bastile had stood.
      </p>
                  <p> “The Place of the Bastile,” said Master Lewis, “now adorned by the
         Column of Liberty, is the site of the old Castle of Paris, which was
         built as a defence against the English. The castle became a prison for
         people who offended the French kings. The Man of the Iron Mask was
         confined here. It was regarded as an obstacle to liberty, and it was
         stormed by the people during the Revolution, and destroyed.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Who was the Man of the Iron Mask?” asked Tommy Toby.</p>
                  <p> “That is a question that used to be asked by all the statesmen of
         Europe, and that has been repeated and always will be by every reader
         of history. It has been answered in many different ways. Books,
         pamphlets, and essays have been written upon the subject. It is still a
         secret, and seems destined always to remain so. I will give you briefly
         the strange history of this State prisoner.”
      </p>
                  <p> THE MAN OF THE IRON MASK.</p>
                  <p> “During the reign of that voluptuous old monarch, Louis XIV. of
         France, there appeared on one of the Marguerite Islands, in the
         Mediterranean, a prisoner of State closely guarded, and entrusted to
         the especial care of a French governmental officer, De Saint Mars.
      </p>
                  <p> “Although confined in this obscure spot in the sea, where but little
         was seen or heard save a distant sail and the dashing of waters, he
         became a marked man among the few who chanced to meet him, and the
         circumstance of his concealment was in danger of being noised abroad.
         He was consequently removed to Paris, and immured in the cells of the
         Bastile.
      </p>
                  <p> “From the time that he began to attract attention on the island in
         the Mediterranean to the close of his protracted life, no one but his
         appointed attendants is known to have seen his face.
      </p>
                  <p> “His head was enveloped in a black-velvet mask, confined by springs
         of steel, and so arranged that he could not reveal his features without
         immediate detection.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MAN OF THE IRON MASK.]</p>
                  <p> “His guardian, De Saint Mars, had been instructed by a royal order,
         or by an order from certain of the king's favorites, to take his life
         immediately, should he attempt to reveal his identity.
      </p>
                  <p> “During his confinement on the Marguerite island, De Saint Mars ate
         and slept in the same room with him, and was always provided with
         weapons with which to despatch him, should he attempt to discover the
         secret of his history. If report is true, De Saint Mars might well
         exercise caution, for it is asserted that he was to forfeit his own
         life if by any want of watchfulness he allowed the prisoner to reveal
         his identity.
      </p>
                  <p> “The prisoner himself seemed anxious to make the forbidden
         discovery. He once wrote a word on some linen, and succeeded in
         communicating what he wished to an individual not in the secret of the
         mystery. But the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> ruse was discovered, and the person that
         received the linen died suddenly, being taken off, it was supposed, by
         poison. He once engraved something, probably his name, on a piece of
         silver plate. The person to whom it was conveyed was detected in his
         knowledge of the secret, and soon after died, as suddenly and
         mysteriously as the one who had received the linen.
      </p>
                  <p> “These incidents indicate that the prisoner was a man of shrewdness
         and learning.
      </p>
                  <p> “He was attended, during his imprisonment in the Bastile, by the
         governor of the fortress, who alone administered to his wants; and when
         he attended mass he was always followed by a detachment of invalides
         (French soldiers), who were instructed to fire upon him in case he
         should speak or attempt to uncover his face.
      </p>
                  <p> “These circumstances, and many others of like character, show that
         he was a person of very eminent rank, and that those who thus shut him
         out from mankind were conscious that they were committing a crime of no
         ordinary magnitude.
      </p>
                  <p> “Who, then, was this person of mystery, familiarly known as the Man
         of the Iron Mask?
      </p>
                  <p> “He is supposed by many to have been a son of Anne of Austria and
         the Duke of Buckingham, and consequently a half-brother of Louis XIV.,
         and a co-heir to the throne of France. If so, it would appear, that,
         while Louis XIV. was luxuriating amid the splendors of the palace of
         Versailles, his brother was suffering the miseries of exile, or
         languishing in a dungeon, shut out not only from the outward world, but
         from all intercourse with mankind. But other writers think him to have
         been some less remarkable person.
      </p>
                  <p> “The iron mask, of which frequent mention has been made in
         sensational books, was a very simple contrivance of velvet and springs
         of steel.”
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> The Class made two excursions from Paris, one to Versailles and the
         other to Fontainebleau.
      </p>
                  <p> Versailles, a town of 30,000 inhabitants, which has grown up around
         one of the finest palaces and parks of Europe, was originally the
         hunting-lodge of Louis XIII. Louis XIV. chose the place for a palace,
         and employed almost an army of men for eleven years upon the structure.
         He spent upon this palace nearly £40,000,000 sterling. Thither in 1680
         he removed his gay court, and here he passed in gloomy grandeur his
         melancholy old age.
      </p>
                  <p> It is a place of beautiful gardens, wonderful fountains, fine
         statues, and walks associated with the history of kings, queens,
         statesmen, and scholars. The palace to the visitor seems a vast picture
         gallery, wherein is shown the conquests of France. It is a long journey
         through the glittering rooms. Here you see the representation of a king
         in his moment of triumph, adored as a god, and there you see the same
         king overthrown or stretched upon his bed of death. The fountains
         murmur, the orange trees fill the air with perfume, and you turn from
         the exhibition of the glowing and faded pomps of history to the
         gardens, feeling that after all man's only nobility and kingship and
         hope of a crown lies in his soul, and it is virtue alone that makes one
         royal.
      </p>
                  <p> Two small palaces or villas in the Park of Versailles, called Great
         Trianon and Little Trianon, recalled to Master Lewis the happy days of
         the life of Marie Antoinette, which she spent here while the unseen
         cloud of the Revolution was gathering, and the calm settled down on
         Paris before the storm.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: VERSAILLES.]</p>
                  <p> “We have seen the places where Louis XVI. and Marie Antoinette lived
         and were beheaded. What became of their children?” asked Frank Gray.
      </p>
                  <p> “The oldest son of Louis XVI. died at the beginning of the
         Revolution. As it may give you a picture of the stormy times of the
         period, let me tell you
      </p>
                  <p> THE STORY OF THE DAUPHIN.</p>
                  <p> “He was born at Versailles in 1785. He was a most affectionate
         child, and was ardently attached to his mother. He used to sport about
         the gardens of the palace; the very place where we are now was his
         play-ground.
      </p>
                  <p> “He would sometimes rise early in the morning to gather flowers from
         the gardens to lay on his mother's pillow.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Ah!' he would say, when weary of play, 'I have not earned the
         first kiss from mother to-day.'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: LITTLE TRIANON.]</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE DAUPHIN WITH THE ROYAL FAMILY IN THE ASSEMBLY.]</p>
                  <p> “The Revolution came and cast a shadow over Versailles, with all its
         glory. The royal family was surrounded with enemies, and was in
         constant terror, and the little dauphin was made unhappy by the sight
         of his mother's tears.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day a serving-woman told him that if he would procure some
         favor for her she would be happy as a queen.
      </p>
                  <p> “'As happy as a queen!' he answered: 'I know of one queen who does
         nothing but weep.'
      </p>
                  <p> “The Revolutionists overthrew the Bastile and the throne, and the
         members of the royal family were obliged to seek protection in the
         National Assembly. They were then confined in an old French prison,
         called the Temple.
      </p>
                  <p> “The king was tried by the Assembly, was condemned and executed. He
         deeply loved the dauphin, and parted from him with bitter grief.
      </p>
                  <p> “After the king's death the dauphin was the principal solace of the
         queen in her imprisonment. He was at last removed from the queen's
         apartment by an order of the Committee of Public Safety. It is related
         that when the guards came to take him away, his mother fought for him
         until her strength was exhausted, and she fell senseless upon the
         floor.
      </p>
                  <p> “After the execution of his mother he was given over to the care of
         a brutal shoemaker, named Simon, who endeavored to cause his death
         without committing palpable murder. He was ill-fed, beaten and abused,
         and received the name of the 'She-wolf's Whelp,' referring to Marie
         Antoinette.
      </p>
                  <p> “At this period the police were in the habit of distributing in the
         streets songs against 'Madame Veto,' as the queen had been called. One
         of the most infamous of these, as vulgar as it was brutal, had been
         preserved by Simon.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day, for the want of a new torture for the child, Simon
         resolved to make him sing this obscene song against his mother.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Come along, Capet,' said he, 'here is a new song which you must
         sing to me.'
      </p>
                  <p> “He handed the song to the dauphin. The boy saw its meaning, and
         with all the instincts of a susceptible nature he recoiled from the
         thought of reviling his mother. He laid it down on the table without
         saying a word.
      </p>
                  <p> “Simon arose in wrath.</p>
                  <p> “'I thought I said you must sing.'</p>
                  <p> “'I never will sing such a song.'</p>
                  <p> “'I declare to you that I will kill you if you refuse to obey me.'</p>
                  <p> “'Never!'</p>
                  <p> “Simon caught up an andiron, and threw it at the child with a force
         that would have proved fatal had he not missed his aim. His passion
         then gradually subsided, but the boy refused to sing.
      </p>
                  <p> “One day, after a system of abuses too shocking to relate, Simon
         seized the dauphin by the ear, and drawing him to the middle of the
         apartment, said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'Capet, if the Vendéans were to set you at liberty, what would you
         do to me?'
      </p>
                  <p> “'I would forgive you,' replied the noble boy.</p>
                  <p> “His situation at last became wretched in the extreme. He was placed
         in a filthy cell where he could neither receive pure air nor have
         exercise; his food was scanty, his bed was not made for six months, and
         his clothes were not changed for a year. He became covered with vermin,
         and the mice used to nibble at his feet. He passed the days in utter
         silence, wishing only to die. Once, when he had attempted to pray
         kneeling, he had been discovered and terribly punished, and he felt
         that it was not safe for him to speak even to his God.
      </p>
                  <p> “After the overthrow of the Revolutionary government under
         Robespierre, he was assigned to more merciful keepers. But his body and
         mind were in ruins, and all efforts to restore him proved in vain.
      </p>
                  <p> “It was a lovely June day in the summer of 1795. He was dying;
         without, the air was full of sunshine, of birds and roses.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Are you in pain?' asked his attendant.</p>
                  <p> “'Yes,' he said; 'but not in so much as I was, the music is so
         sweet.'
      </p>
                  <p> “He presently added; 'Do you not hear the music?'</p>
                  <p> “'From whence does it come?'</p>
                  <p> “'From above.'</p>
                  <p> “His eyes became luminous; he seemed happy and peaceful, and he
         fancied that among the voices that seemed to be singing around him he
         could distinguish that of his mother. It may have been all but a dream
         or fancy, but it grew out of the filial devotion of his heart.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FOREST OF FONTAINEBLEAU.]</p>
                  <p> Fontainebleau is one of the most ancient palaces of France; it is a
         labyrinth of galleries, salons, amphitheatres, secret chambers, and
         fantastic balconies. To traverse the palace is a journey. Like all the
         old French palaces, it is surrounded with gardens, parks, and has its
         wood or forest. Indeed, the town of Fontainebleau is situated in a
         forest, which covers an extent of sixty-four miles.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: IN THE WOOD AT FONTAINEBLEAU.]</p>
                  <p> “Artists, poets, romancers, and lovers,” says a writer, “have from
         time immemorial made the forest of Fontainebleau the empire of their
         dreams. You ought to see it in the morning, when the bird sings, when
         the sun shines, ... when all these stones, heaped beneath those aged
         trees, take a thousand fantastic forms, and give to it the appearance
         of the plain on which the Titans fought against Heaven. Oh, what
         terrible and touching histories, stories of hunting and of love, of
         treason and vengeance, this forest has covered with its shadow!”
      </p>
                  <p> St. Louis loved this forest, and Napoleon signed his abdication at
         Fontainebleau.
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis had allowed the boys to have a day to themselves in
         each of the principal places where they had stopped. If one of them
         wished to make an excursion on that day to some neighboring place, the
         good teacher made some careful arrangement for that one to do so. He
         was very careful about all matters of this kind, without really seeming
         to distrust the boys' judgment in their efforts to look out for
         themselves. A coach-driver, a traveller, a valet-de-place, or some
         person was usually employed to have an eye on the member of the Class
         who was allowed to make a tour to a strange place alone.
      </p>
                  <p> The boys, with the exception of Tommy Toby, were given a day to go
         where they liked in Paris. Master Lewis did not dare to allow Tommy
         this privilege, after his misadventure in England.
      </p>
                  <p> The Wynns visited the Palace of the Institute; Frank Gray, the Grand
         Opera House.
      </p>
                  <p> “I would like to go to the river this morning,” said Tommy, “and
         sail on the ——queer boats there.”
      </p>
                  <p> “The flies, or water-omnibuses?” said Master Lewis. “I will go with
         you.”
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy looked surprised and hardly seemed pleased, not that he did
         not generally like Master Lewis's company, but because it looked to him
         like a restraint upon his freedom.
      </p>
                  <p> But the good teacher took his hat and cane, and Tommy did not
         express any displeasure in words. The two went to a splendid stone
         bridge called the Pont d'Jena, over the Seine.
      </p>
                  <p> Compared with the Mississippi, the Ohio, or the St. Lawrence, the
         Seine is but a small stream. The river is lined with solid stone-work
         on each side, and its banks are shaded with trees. It is filled with
         queer crafts, and a multitude of families live on the barges that
         convey wood, coal, and certain kinds of merchandise from place to
         place.
      </p>
                  <p> As Master Lewis and Tommy were standing on the bridge, watching the
         sloops as they lowered their masts to pass under, an astonishing sight
         met Tommy's eyes.
      </p>
                  <p> It was a great boat, like a steamer, but without screw or paddles,
         swiftly passing up the river by means of a chain which rose out of the
         water at the bows, ran along the deck, turned around wheels which
         seemed to be worked by an engine, and then slipped overboard at the
         stern.
      </p>
                  <p> “How far can that boat go on in that way?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “The chain by which the boat is carried forward,” said Master Lewis,
         “is
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> one hundred miles long.”
      </p>
                  <p> Master Lewis and Tommy passed some hours among the queer crafts on
         the river, taking passages here and there on the flies or
         water-omnibuses.
      </p>
                  <p> “Were you afraid to trust me alone this morning?” asked Tommy, on
         their return.
      </p>
                  <p> “Well, yes.”</p>
                  <p> “Did you think I could not speak French well enough to go out
         alone?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Your French might not be very well understood here.”</p>
                  <p> “I think I can talk simple French, such as servants could understand
         very well.”
      </p>
                  <p> In the afternoon, being somewhat alone, Tommy thought he would
         explore the hotel, which was something of a town in itself. He
         descended from his apartment on the third floor, with the intention of
         going to the courtyard. But he could not find the place which had so
         attracted him from his window. He tried to go back, but lost the way
         even to his apartment. He descended again, but failed to find any place
         he remembered to have seen before. It was all as grand as a palace, but
         as puzzling as a labyrinth he had seen in the grounds of Hampton Court
         Palace.
      </p>
                  <p> He said to one after another of the very polite people he chanced to
         meet,—
      </p>
                  <p> “Please, sir [or madam], do you speak English?”</p>
                  <p> He received only smiles of good-will, and courteous shakes of the
         head, in answer to all inquiries.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy remembered his French lessons. Happy thought! He accosted a
         servant, whose knowledge of the language he fancied might be as simple
         as his own:—
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Pardon, Monsieur, voulez-vous avez la bonté de m'indiquer un
            valet-de-place?”
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Je ne comprends pas,” said he.
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Je ne comprends pas,” said Tommy. “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Je ne puis pas trouver
            ma chambre,” pointing upward. “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Voulez-vous m'indiquer quelqu'un
            qui parle l'Anglais?”
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Je ne comprends pas.”
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Ne comprenez-vous Français?” said Tommy.
      </p>
                  <p> The man's face wore a willing, but very puzzled expression.</p>
                  <p> Just then a girl with a happy face came out of one of the rooms.</p>
                  <p> “Do you speak”——</p>
                  <p> “Why, yes, of course I speak. I am very glad to meet you here. How
         pleasant!”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: “JE NE COMPRENDS PAS.”]</p>
                  <p> It was Agnes, the young lady who had made herself so agreeable on
         the steamer.
      </p>
                  <p> The next morning, after a chat with Agnes, Master Lewis said to
         Tommy,—
      </p>
                  <p> “I think I will let you take a day to go where you like.”</p>
                  <p> “Will you not let me go with you?” asked Agnes. “It is a fête day,
         or some kind of Church festival, and I would like to go to that lovely
         church of St. Eustache, where they have the finest organ and sweetest
         chanting in the world. I know you will like it. It took a hundred years
         to build the church. It is all just like fairy-land.”
      </p>
                  <p> As Agnes had been reading the comedies of Molière, the French
         Shakspeare, she induced Tommy to attend her to the old Théâtre
         Français, which was under the direction of the great dramatist for many
         years, and where he was stricken down by death in the middle of a play.
         It was not open for an exhibition at the hour of the visit, but a
         courteous Frenchman took them through it, and related to Agnes some
         pleasing anecdotes of Molière.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class took many delightful walks along the clean streets and
         charming boulevards, visiting churches, public buildings, statues, and
         paintings. In one of the visits to a church Tommy was much amused by a
         priest who, as the people were going out after some superb music,
         pretended to be praying, but who, amid the noise and confusion, was
         only making contortions of his face. Tommy went through the priest's
         performance in dumb show when he returned to the hotel, for the
         amusement of Agnes, but was checked by Master Lewis when he attempted a
         similar imitation in one of the public rooms, lest some one might
         mistake it for a want of reverence for sacred things.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: {AT PRAYERS.}]</p>
                  <p> In one of these walks they were shown a place where a French boy did
         a noble act at the end of the last war.
      </p>
                  <p> An order had been issued to shoot all persons found with arms in
         their hands in the streets. A captain with his company on duty came
         upon a French boy with a musket.
      </p>
                  <p> “I must order your execution,” he said.</p>
                  <p> “Let me return a watch I have borrowed,” said the boy.</p>
                  <p> “When will you return?”</p>
                  <p> “At once, upon my word.”</p>
                  <p> The boy went away, and the captain never expected to see him again.
         But he presently came back, and taking a heroic attitude said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->I am ready. Fire!”
      </p>
                  <p> He was pardoned.</p>
                  <p> “The young French people,” said Master Lewis, “are very patriotic.
         History abounds with noble acts of French boys. I will relate an
         incident or two to the point:—
      </p>
                  <p> “Joseph Barra lived in the interior of France at the beginning of
         the French Revolution. He was a generous-hearted boy, who loved truth,
         his mother, and his country. He was a Republican at heart; a boy of his
         impulses could have been nothing else.
      </p>
                  <p> “Wishing to serve his country in the great struggle for liberty, he
         entered the Republican army at the age of twelve, as a drummer boy. His
         whole soul entered into the cause; he was ready to endure any hardship
         and to make any sacrifice, that the country he loved might be free. He
         allowed himself no luxuries, but he sent the whole of his pay as a
         musician to his mother.
      </p>
                  <p> “His regiment was ordered to La Vendée to encounter a body of
         Royalists. One day he found himself cut off from the troops, and
         surrounded by a party of Royalists. Twenty bayonets were pointed
         towards his breast. He stood, calm and unflinching, before the
         glittering steel.
      </p>
                  <p> “'Shout,' cried the leader of the Royalists, 'shout, “Long live
         Louis XVII!” or die!'
      </p>
                  <p> “The twenty bayonets were pushed forward within an inch of his body.</p>
                  <p> “He bent upon his captors a steady eye, kindling with the lofty
         purpose of his soul. He took off his hat. He gazed for a moment on the
         blue sky and the green earth. Then, waving his hand aloft, he
         exclaimed, '
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Vive la République!'
      </p>
                  <p> “The twenty bayonets did their cruel work, and the boy died, a
         martyr to his convictions of right and of liberty.
      </p>
                  <p> “Joseph Agricole Vialla, a boy thirteen years of age, connected
         himself with a party of French Republican soldiers stationed on the
         Danube. One day an army of insurgent Royalists were discovered on the
         opposite side of the river, attempting to cross over on a pontoon. The
         only safety for the Republican soldiers was to cut the cables that held
         the bridge to the shore. Whoever should attempt to do this would fall
         within range of the Royalists' guns, and would be exposed to what
         seemed to be certain destruction.
      </p>
                  <p> “Who would volunteer?</p>
                  <p> “Every soldier hesitated. The boy Vialla seized an axe, and ran to
         the bank of the stream. He began to cut the cables amid frequent
         volleys of shot from the other side, when a ball entered his breast. He
         fell, but raising himself for a moment, exclaimed,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'I die, but I die for my fatherland!'</p>
                  <p> “In the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Chant du Départ—an old French revolutionary song,
         once almost as famous as the
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Marseillaise—the deeds of these
         boy-heroes are celebrated in the following strain:—
      </p>
                  <p>     “'O Barra! Vialla! we envy your glory.
         <br/>       Still victors, though breathless ye lie.
         <br/>     A coward lives not, though with age he is hoary;
         <br/>       Who fall for the people ne'er die.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'Brave boys, we would rival your deed-roll,
         <br/>       'Twill guard us 'gainst tyranny then;
         <br/>     Republicans all swell the bead-roll,
         <br/>       While slaves are but infants 'mong men.
      </p>
                  <p>     “'The Republic awakes in her splendor,
         <br/>       She calls us to win, not to fly!
         <br/>     A Frenchman should live to defend her,
         <br/>       For her should he manfully die!'”
      </p>
                  <p> Wyllys Wynn seemed much impressed by these incidents of youthful
         heroism. He sometimes wrote poems, and on his return to the hotel he
         related the incident of the boy and the watch in these lines, which he
         read in one of the parlors to Agnes.
      </p>
                  <p> HONOR BRIGHT.</p>
                  <p>     The rush of men, the clash of arms,
         <br/>       The morning stillness broke,
         <br/>     And followed fast the fresh alarms,
         <br/>       The clouds of battle-smoke.
      </p>
                  <p>     The Seine still bore a lurid light,
         <br/>       As down its ripples run,
         <br/>     Where late had shone the fires at night,
         <br/>       The rosy rifts of sun.
      </p>
                  <p>     “Shoot every man,” the captain cried,
         <br/>       “That dares our way oppose!”
         <br/>     Like water ran the crimson tide,
         <br/>       Like clouds the smoke arose.
      </p>
                  <p>     They forward rushed, the streets they cleared,—
         <br/>       But ere the work was done,
         <br/>     Before the troop a boy appeared,
         <br/>       And bore the boy a gun.
      </p>
                  <p>     “Thou too shalt die,” the captain said.
         <br/>       The boy stopped calmly there,
         <br/>     And sweet and low the music played
         <br/>       Amid the silenced air.
      </p>
                  <p>     “Hold!” cried the boy; “a moment wait.
         <br/>       For, ere I meet my end,
         <br/>     I would return this watch, that late
         <br/>       I borrowed of my friend.”
      </p>
                  <p>     “Return a watch?” The captain frowned.
         <br/>       “Your meaning I discern;
         <br/>     Such honest lads are seldom found:
         <br/>       And when would
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> you return?”
      </p>
                  <p>     “At once!” the hero makes reply;
         <br/>       “As soon as e'er I can;
         <br/>     I
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> will return, and I will die
         <br/>       As nobly as a man!”
      </p>
                  <p>     “Well, go!” The lordly bugle blew,
         <br/>       And said the man, with joy,
         <br/>     “Right glad am I to lose him, too,
         <br/>       I would not harm the boy.”
      </p>
                  <p>     Some moments passed; the deadly rain
         <br/>       Fell thickly through the air;
         <br/>     The smoke arose, and, lo! again
         <br/>       The boy stood calmly there.
      </p>
                  <p>     The muskets ceased, the smoke-wreath passed
         <br/>       O'er sunlit dome and spire,—
         <br/>     “Here, captain, I have come at last,
         <br/>       And I am ready. Fire!”
      </p>
                  <p>     As marble grew the captain's cheek,
         <br/>       He could not speak the word.
         <br/>     The shout of
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Vive la République!
			<br/>       Adown the ranks was heard.
      </p>
                  <p>     The bugle blew a note of joy,
         <br/>       “Advance!” the captain cried,—
         <br/>     They marched, and left the happy boy
         <br/>       The colonnade beside.
      </p>
                  <p>     We sing Vialla's sweet romance,
         <br/>       Of Barra's death we read,
         <br/>     But few among the boys of France
         <br/>       E'er did a nobler deed.
      </p>
                  <p>     The palace burns, the columns fall,
         <br/>       The works of art decay,
         <br/>     But deeds like these the good recall
         <br/>       When empires pass away.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_17">CHAPTER XVI. BRITTANY.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   Avranches.—Riding on Diligences.—Mont St.
         Michel.—Chateaubriand.—
         <br/>   Madame de Sévigné.—Brittany.—Breton Stories.—Story of the Old
         <br/>   Woman's Cow.—Story of the Wonderful Sack.—Nantes.—Scenes of
         the
         <br/>   Revolution at Nantes.—Fénelon and Louis XV.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class went by rail from Paris to the bright Norman district of
         Calvados, visiting Caen and Bayeux, whose attractions have been briefly
         sketched in the letter of George Howe to Master Lewis. The next journey
         was to Avranches, or the “Village of the Cliff,” by the way of Falaise,
         the residence of Duke Robert, father of William the Conqueror, and to
         the quaint town of Vire, famous for its cleanly, industrious
         inhabitants its grand old hills buried in woods, its great wayside
         trees, and its ancient clock-tower.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: CLOCK TOWER AT VIRE.]</p>
                  <p> The Class met few people on this journey. The cantonniers were
         evidently busy with their own simple industries. Once or twice the boys
         saw gentlemen, whom Master Lewis said were curés, at work in cool,
         green gardens; and often they met the pretty sight of women and girls
         at work in the fields. The cottages were thatched, and some were
         moss-grown, and all the canton wore the appearance of simple
         contentment, virtue, and thrift.
      </p>
                  <p> Avranches is a favorite summer resort for English tourists, owing to
         the beauty of its situation, its health-giving air, and the ease and
         cheapness with which one may live.
      </p>
                  <p> The journey from Caen, along the bowery Norman highways, was made in
         diligences. The boys seemed to brim over with pleasure at the prospect
         of a ride in a diligence.
      </p>
                  <p> “There is one place where contentment and happiness may surely be
         found,” said Tommy Toby, one day.
      </p>
                  <p> “Where?” asked Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “On the top of a diligence.”</p>
                  <p> “Are you sure?”</p>
                  <p> “Yes, sure.”</p>
                  <p> The next day the Class was overtaken, while travelling in the French
         coach, by a pouring rain. Tommy, as usual, was on the seat with the
         driver. He became very impatient, saying, every few minutes, “I wish it
         would stop raining, I wish—” this, that, and the other thing.
      </p>
                  <p> “Tommy,” said Master Lewis, from within the coach, “are you
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> sure
         ?”
      </p>
                  <p> After a time the sunlight overspread the landscape, making the
         watery leaves shine like the multitudinous wavelets of the sea.
      </p>
                  <p> Tommy's merry voice was heard again, talking bad French.</p>
                  <p> “Contentment and happiness,” said Master Lewis to Frank, “have
         evidently returned again.”
      </p>
                  <p> From Avranches the Class visited that wonderful castle, church, and
         village of the sea, Mont St. Michel.
      </p>
                  <p> The journey from the mainland was by a tramway across the Grève, or
         sands, at low tide. At neap tides the Mount is not surrounded by water
         at any time, but at spring tides it is washed by the sea twice a day,
         and sometimes seems like a partly sunken hill in the sea. The fortress
         is girt about the base with feudal walls and towers colored by the sea;
         above these rises a little town, the houses being set on broken ledges
         of rock; above the town stand the fortifications, and a church and its
         tower crown all. It is one of the most curious places in the world.
      </p>
                  <p> Pagan priests here worshipped the god of high places; monks
         succeeded them; Henry II held court here, then it became a place to
         which saints made yearly pilgrimages. The Revolution drove out the
         monks, and turned it into a prison. In an iron cage called the Cage of
         St. Michel, a torturous contrivance, state prisoners used to be
         confined.
      </p>
                  <p> The Class next went to St. Malo, by the way of Dol; a breezy
         journey, with the sea in view.
      </p>
                  <p> “St. Malo,” said Master Lewis, “was the birthplace of Chateaubriand,
         who visited our country after the American Revolution, and in 1801
         wrote an Indian romance, 'Atala,' a prose Hiawatha, if I may so call
         it, which charmed all Europe. He published a political work on America,
         which had great influence in France. He was in early life a sceptic,
         but the memory of a good mother made him a Christian, and he published
         a book on religion which arrested the infidel tendencies of the times.
         Louis XVIII. declared that one of his pamphlets was worth an army of
         one hundred thousand men. He was one of the most brilliant writers
         France ever produced. You should read on your return 'Atala' in French.
         You will find an edition, I think, illustrated by Doré, in which the
         pictures will compel you to read the story.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I have read 'Atala,'“ said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Would you like to visit Chateaubriand's birthplace with me?” asked
         Master Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p> Frank was very desirous to see the place at once, and Master Lewis
         and he went to the house, now a hotel, immediately on their arrival in
         the town. From the windows of the house could be seen the tomb of
         Chateaubriand, which is on a little island in the harbor.
      </p>
                  <p> When Master Lewis returned to the hotel he was alone.</p>
                  <p> “Where is Frank?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “He is to spend the night in Chateaubriand's room,” said Master
         Lewis. “Visitors at St. Malo are allowed to sleep there on paying a
         small sum.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Is Chateaubriand living yet?” asked Tommy. “I thought you said he
         came to our country after the Revolution.”
      </p>
                  <p> “No, he died many years ago. Frank and I have just been looking from
         the windows of his birthplace at his tomb on one of the little
         islands.”
      </p>
                  <p> “But Frank is not going to stay all night in the room of one that is
         dead! What good will that do?”
      </p>
                  <p> “It is the respect that appreciation pays to genius,” said Master
         Lewis.
      </p>
                  <p> Ernest Wynn wished to spend the night with Frank, and received
         Master Lewis's permission.
      </p>
                  <p> “Why, Ernest!” said Tommy, “I thought you had more sense. I am glad
         I am not literary. This is the strangest thing I have met with yet.”
      </p>
                  <p> Chateaubriand's birthplace is the Hotel de France. His room is among
         those offered to visitors, at a little extra cost. Master Lewis had
         stopped at the hotel during a previous tour.
      </p>
                  <p> If Tommy was surprised at the “respect appreciation pays to genius,”
         in the incident of sleeping in Chateaubriand's room, he was more so by
         a conversation which took place next day, when Master Lewis made his
         plans for the last zigzag journeys.
      </p>
                  <p> “The last place we will visit,” he said, “is Nantes. We will go by
         rail to Rennes, and by diligences the rest of the way, which will
         afford you a fine view of Brittany. At Rennes, we will make, if you
         like, a détour to Vitré.”
      </p>
                  <p> “What shall we see there?” asked Tommy.</p>
                  <p> “The residence of Madame de Sévigné.”</p>
                  <p> “Is
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> she living?” asked Tommy.
      </p>
                  <p> “Oh, no.”</p>
                  <p> “What did she do?”</p>
                  <p> “She wrote letters to her daughter,” said Frank.</p>
                  <p> “Who was her daughter?”</p>
                  <p> “The prettiest girl in France.”</p>
                  <p> “Is
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> she living?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Oh, no,” said Frank, impatiently. “Why, did you never hear of the
         Letters of Madame de Sévigné?”
      </p>
                  <p> “I never did. Are her letters there?”</p>
                  <p> “No.”</p>
                  <p> “What is?”</p>
                  <p> “The room where she wrote them,” said Master Lewis.</p>
                  <p> “They must be very wonderful letters, I should think,” said Tommy,
         “to make a traveller take all that trouble.”
      </p>
                  <p> “They are,” said Master Lewis. “Lord Macaulay says, 'Among modern
         works I only know two perfect ones; they are Pascal's Provincial
         Letters, and the Letters of Madame de Sévigné.'”
      </p>
                  <p> The Class was now in Brittany, a province old and poor, whose very
         charm is its simplicity and quaintness. Normandy smiles; Brittany wears
         a sombre aspect everywhere. Normandy is a bed of flowers; Brittany
         seems to be a bed of stone. Here and there may be seen a church buried
         in greenery, but the landscape is one of heath, fern, and broom.
      </p>
                  <p> The people are as peculiar as the country. Their costumes are odd,
         some of them even wear goat-skins. Many of them lead a sea-faring life;
         it is the Bretons who chiefly man the French navy.
      </p>
                  <p> They cling to old legends and superstitions with great fondness; the
         wild country abounds with wonder-stories. Nearly all of these stories
         are striking from their very improbability. They relate to an imaginary
         period when the Apostles travelled in Brittany, or to men and women who
         were transformed during some part of their lives into animals,
         especially into wolves. The story-telling beggars furnish much of the
         fiction to the unread people.
      </p>
                  <p> Those legends which are the chief favorites are undoubtedly very
         old. The Class listened to several of them at their hotel at St. Malo.
         Some of them begin in a way that at once arrests attention; as the
         following story of the
      </p>
                  <p> OLD WOMAN'S COW.</p>
                  <p> When St. Peter and St. John were visiting the poor in Brittany they
         stopped one day to rest at a farm-house among the trees, where they met
         a little old woman who kindly brought them a pitcher of cool water.
      </p>
                  <p> After the saints had drunk, the old woman told them the story of her
         hard life. She had seen better days, she said; her husband had once
         owned a cow, but he had lost it, and he now was only a laborer on the
         place.
      </p>
                  <p> “Let me take the stick in your hand,” said St. Peter.</p>
                  <p> The saint struck the stick on the ground, and up came a fine cow
         with udders full of milk.
      </p>
                  <p> “Holy Virgin!” said the woman. “What made that cow come up from the
         ground?”
      </p>
                  <p> “The grace of God,” said St. Peter.</p>
                  <p> When the saints had gone, the old woman wondered whether, if she
         were to strike with the stick on the ground, another cow would appear.
      </p>
                  <p> She struck the ground as she had seen St. Peter do, when up came an
         enormous wolf and killed the cow.
      </p>
                  <p> The old woman ran after the saints and told her alarming story.</p>
                  <p> “You should have been content,” said St. Peter, “with the cow the
         Lord gave you. It shall be restored to you.”
      </p>
                  <p> She turned back, and found the cow at the door, lowing to be milked.</p>
                  <p> Another story, which greatly pleased Tommy is</p>
                  <p> THE WONDERFUL SACK.</p>
                  <p> St. Christopher was a ferry-man. He dwelt in Brittany, at Dol. One
         day the Lord came to Dol, and wished to cross the river with the twelve
         Apostles.
      </p>
                  <p> St. Christopher, instead of using a ferry-boat, carried the
         travellers who came to him across the river on his broad shoulders.
      </p>
                  <p> When he had thus taken over the Lord and his Apostles, he claimed
         his reward.
      </p>
                  <p> “What will you have?” asked the Lord.</p>
                  <p> “Ask for Paradise,” said St. Peter.</p>
                  <p> “No,” said St. Christopher; “I ask that whatsoever I may desire may
         at all times be put into my sack.”
      </p>
                  <p> “You shall have your wish; but never desire money.”</p>
                  <p> One day the Evil One came to St. Christopher, and tempted him to
         wish for money.
      </p>
                  <p> They fell to fighting, and the fight lasted two whole days; but,
         just as the Evil One seemed about to overcome the saint, the latter
         said:—
      </p>
                  <p> “In the name of the Lord, get into my sack.”</p>
                  <p> In a moment the Evil One was in the sack, and St. Christopher tied
         the string, and took him to a blacksmith, and requested the use of a
         hammer.
      </p>
                  <p> Then St. Christopher and the smith hammered the Evil One as thin as
         a penny.
      </p>
                  <p> “I own I am
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> beaten,” said a voice from the sack. “Now let me
         out.”
      </p>
                  <p> “On one condition,” said the saint.</p>
                  <p> “Name it.”</p>
                  <p> “That you will never trouble me again.”</p>
                  <p> “I promise.”</p>
                  <p> The ferry-man now began to lead a life of charity. He never thought
         of himself, but lived wholly for others; and every one loved him, and
         all that were in distress came to him for comfort.
      </p>
                  <p> One day he died, full of years, and, taking with him his wonderful
         sack, he started for the gates of Paradise.
      </p>
                  <p> St. Peter opened the gate. But when he saw that the new-comer was
         St. Christopher, who had slighted his counsel, he refused to admit him.
      </p>
                  <p> The Celestial City, blazing in splendor, stood on the top of a high
         mountain; the sound of music and the odors of flowers came through the
         gate as it was opened, and the saint with a heavy heart turned away
         from all the ravishing beauty, and, hardly knowing what he did, went
         down the mountain, until he came to the gate of the region where bad
         souls dwell.
      </p>
                  <p> A youth at the gate said to him,—</p>
                  <p> “Come in.”</p>
                  <p> The gate opened, and the Evil One saw him.</p>
                  <p> “Shut the gate! shut the gate!” said the Evil One to the youth.</p>
                  <p> Far, far away the Holy City beamed with ineffable brightness, and up
         the hill again with a still heavy heart went St. Christopher.
      </p>
                  <p> “If I could only get my sack inside the gate, I could wish myself
         into it; and once inside the gate I could never be turned out.”
      </p>
                  <p> He came up to the gate again, and called for St. Peter.</p>
                  <p> The saint opened the gate a little.</p>
                  <p> “I pray you in charity,” said St. Christopher, “let me listen to the
         music.”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: REVOKING THE EDICT OF NANTES.]</p>
                  <p> The gate was set a little more ajar. Immediately St. Christopher
         threw into the celestial place the wonderful sack; he wished, and in a
         moment he was in the sack himself,—and he has remained in the region
         of light, music, flowers, and happiness ever since.
      </p>
                  <p>        * * * * *</p>
                  <p> The Class went by rail to Rennes, one of the old capitals of
         Brittany. It was hardly interesting to them, but a pleasant ride took
         them to Vitré, where the boys visited the residence of Madame de
         Sévigné.
      </p>
                  <p> Nantes, the ancient residence of the Dukes of Brittany, is situated
         on the river Loire, about forty miles from the sea. It is one of the
         largest and most beautiful of the provincial towns of France. In the
         old castle Henry IV. signed the Edict of Nantes, giving freedom of
         worship to the Protestants in France.
      </p>
                  <p> This famous Edict was published April 13, 1598. The Reformers, or
         Huguenots, had at this time seven hundred and sixty churches. It was
         revoked by Louis XIV. in 1685, under the influence of his prelates, who
         persuaded him thus to seek expiation for his sins. The result of the
         act was that four hundred thousand Protestants, who were among the most
         industrious, intelligent, and useful people of France, left the country
         rather than to give up their religion. They took refuge in Great
         Britain, Holland, Prussia, Switzerland, and America. From them these
         countries learned some of the finest French arts.
      </p>
                  <p> The Revocation of the Edict of Nantes was one of the many acts of
         injustice that opened the way for the French Revolution, by destroying
         public virtue.
      </p>
                  <p> Some of the most terrible scenes of the Revolution were enacted at
         Nantes.
      </p>
                  <p> One of the first visits made by the Class at Nantes was to the old
         warehouse, called the Salorges, built as an entrepot for colonial
         merchandize, which is associated with the inhuman murders of the
         Revolution. Here the monster Carrier caused men and women to be tied
         together and hurled into the Loire, making an exhibition of the cruelty
         which was known as Republican Marriages. It was in front of the
         Salorges that executions by water, called Noyades, were performed.
         Boats loaded with from twenty to forty victims were towed into the
         middle of the river, and were sunk by means of trap-doors in their
         sides, which were opened by cords communicating with the shore. If any
         of these wretched people attempted to escape by swimming, they were
         shot. As many as six hundred human beings perished in this way in a
         single day. The whole number of persons thus destroyed reached many
         thousands. Women and children were drowned as well as men. The river
         became so full of bodies that the air was made pestilent.
      </p>
                  <p> This was during the dark days of the Reign of Terror, when Marat and
         Robespierre ruled France. Besides the victims of the Noyades were those
         who perished in other merciless ways. Five hundred children were shot
         in a single day, and were buried in trenches that had been prepared for
         the purpose.
      </p>
                  <p> “I do not wonder that Charlotte Corday, who killed Marat, should
         have been regarded as a heroine,” said Frank Gray. “I cannot understand
         how Frenchmen, who seem to be the most polite, obliging, kind-hearted,
         people in the world, could have been led to do the bloody deeds of the
         Reign of Terror.”
      </p>
                  <p> “That is because you have read history too much without thought. In
         reading history always go back to the causes of things. Read backward
         as well as forward. All the great palaces in France you have seen were
         built by the money of an overtaxed people who had no political rights.
         They were the glittering abodes of immorality. Again and again France
         was governed by wicked women who became favorites of the king. The
         Huguenots, who were the sincerely religious people of France, were
         compelled to leave the nation. Think of it,—four hundred thousand
         people going away from their native country at the unrestrained edict
         of one bad man. Do you wonder the people of France desired a
         Constitution for their protection? The nobler orders of the Catholic
         Church, the Jansenists and Port Royalists as they were called, were
         also suppressed. The Church became immoral, tyrannical, and almost
         wholly corrupt, an enemy to the rights of the people. The reaction
         against such a church, which violated all the precepts of the Gospel,
         was infidelity.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: FÉNELON AND THE DUKE OF BURGUNDY.]</p>
                  <p> “During the whole of the reign of Louis XV. the cloud of Revolution
         was gathering. Louis saw it, but he was so given over to sensuality
         that it little troubled him. 'These things will last as long as I
         shall,' he said. '
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Après nous le déluge' (after us the deluge).
         He was wholly governed, and the nation ruled, by Madame de Pompadour, a
         corrupt and worthless woman, who made and dismissed ministers of State
         and cardinals, declared war and dictated terms of peace. She declared
         that even her lap-dog was weary of the fawnings of nobles. Are you
         surprised that Frenchmen should rise against such a state of things as
         this?”
      </p>
                  <p> “Was not Louis XV. educated by Fénelon, who wrote
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Télémaque,
         the French text-book we have been studying?” asked Frank.
      </p>
                  <p> “Yes, the most corrupt king of France was educated by the purest and
         most lovable man of genius that the times produced. The king was a
         wilful child, but it was thought that Fénelon had quite changed his
         character by his religious influence. He was subject to what were
         called 'mad fits.' I might tell you some pleasant stories of this
         period of his life. One day, when Fénelon had reproved him for some
         grave fault, he said,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'I know what I am, and I know also what you are.'</p>
                  <p> “Fénelon's prudent conduct quite won back the affection of the
         child.
      </p>
                  <p> “'I will leave the Duke of Burgundy [his title] behind the door when
         I am with you,' he used to say, 'and I will be only little Louis.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Fénelon turned the boy's mind to piety, and for a time influenced
         him by it. 'All his mad fits and spites,' he said of his pupil,
         'yielded to the name of God.'
      </p>
                  <p> “But Fénelon, like all good and pure men of the time, was condemned
         by the court and the Church.
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Télémaque, written to train the
         mind of the young prince in the principles of virtue, caused him to
         lose favor with the court, and he spent the last years of his life in
         virtual exile.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE CATHEDRAL AT NANTES.]</p>
                  <p> [Illustration: LOUIS XV.]</p>
                  <p> “Aside from Fénelon's influence the prince had much to make him
         vain. He was once ill, and on his recovery all Paris was filled with
         rejoicing. An immense crowd gathered around the palace on the eve of
         St. Louis's Day in honor of the convalescence. As the boy-king stood on
         the balcony of the palace on the occasion, Marshal Villeroy said to
         him,—
      </p>
                  <p> “'Look at all this company of people: all are yours; they all belong
         to you; you are their master.'
      </p>
                  <p> “Think of a boy's being told that the people of Paris belonged to
         him!
      </p>
                  <p> “I can wonder at the Reign of Terror, but I cannot be surprised at
         the Revolution when I view the history of France for the century that
         preceded it. It is rather a matter of surprise that an enlightened
         people should have submitted to tyranny so long.”
      </p>
                  <p> Nantes is the Paris of the Loire. Its streets, boulevards, public
         squares, the forest of masts in the river, and the trees that line its
         banks, all seem a copy of the bright and gay French capital. Its old
         cathedral is a queer-looking building, with towers scarcely higher than
         its roof; but it contains a most beautiful tomb which was erected in
         memory of Francis II. last Duke of Bretagne. It is adorned with figures
         of angels, the twelve Apostles, St. Louis, and Charlemagne.
      </p>
                  <p> One of the most interesting excursions made by the Class from Nantes
         was to the ruin of the old castle of
      </p>
                  <p> BLUE-BEARD.</p>
                  <p> There existed, many centuries ago, a ferocious, cruel old lord,
         whose treatment of his wives and ogre-like tyranny to all around him,
         gave origin to the thrilling story of Blue-beard; indeed, the story was
         so nearly true that this old lord was actually called “Blue-beard” by
         his neighbors, so blue-black was his long and stubby beard.
      </p>
                  <p> He lived in the old days when barons were fierce and despotic, and
         shut their wives and daughters up in dark dungeons or high castle
         casements, and thought little more of ordering a score of peasants off
         to instant execution than of eating their breakfasts.
      </p>
                  <p> He was a rich old fellow, and had several castles scattered about
         the country, whither princes and dukes used to go and visit him, and
         share in his hunting-parties in the wildwoods.
      </p>
                  <p> His castles were situated in the province of Brittany, and his real
         name was one which is still to be found in these secluded regions,—the
         Sieur Duval. The lapse of time has caused all his fine castles wholly
         to disappear, with one exception, and it is that which I am about to
         describe to you.
      </p>
                  <p> Sieur Duval had his favorite residence on the banks of a lovely
         little river, about two miles from Nantes. Here he was near town, and
         might ride in on one of his high-tempered chargers whenever he listed,
         to join the revels of the dukes, or go wife-hunting.
      </p>
                  <p> It was at this castle that his cruelties to his unhappy spouses are
         supposed to have occurred; and it was from Nantes that the brother of
         his last wife is said to have ridden in hot haste to rescue his
         wretched sister and make an end of the odious old tyrant.
      </p>
                  <p> Taking a row-boat by the high, old bridge which, just on the
         outskirts of Nantes, spans the river Erdre, you find yourself at first
         on a broad sheet of water, with quaint, whitewashed stone-houses and
         huts, their roofs covered with red brick tiles, and occasionally more
         handsome mansions with lawns and gardens extending to the river-bank.
         Here you may perhaps observe a row of curious flat-boats with roofs,
         but open on all sides, lining both banks of the stream. In these are a
         number of hard-featured, dark-skinned women of all ages, washing
         clothes. They lean over the boat-sides, and scrub the shirts and
         handkerchiefs in the water, then withdraw them, lay them smoothly on
         some flat boards, like a table, and taking a flat hammer pound upon
         them.
      </p>
                  <p> Presently you get past these, if you row vigorously, and come to
         pretty bends in the river, and find yourself beyond the thickly-settled
         part, amidst pleasant rural fields, with some wealthy merchant's
         mansion raising its towers above the green trees.
      </p>
                  <p> After a while you approach a bright little village, all of whose
         houses form a single street just along the banks of the river. Here you
         disembark and pass along the village street, across a rickety bridge
         which spans a little inlet from the stream, and so out into the
         country, and through paths in the woods thickly grown with brush and
         wildflowers.
      </p>
                  <p> Presently, soon after you have got out of sight of the village, you
         ascend a gentle hill, and suddenly come upon an old, old house, with
         its wooden ribs appearing, crossing each other, through the stone
         walls, and a roof that looks as if about to fall in upon the people who
         inhabit it.
      </p>
                  <p> Just beyond this, deeply imbedded in shrubs, brush, thickly-grown
         ivies and other vines, and moss, is all that is left of Blue-beard's
         castle.
      </p>
                  <p> The walls are still there, dividing the apartments. You can imagine
         the rooms and the tower which arose above the tall trees that here
         cluster on the river bank. And you may fancy, as you stand among the
         beautiful ruins, that you are on the very spot where the room used to
         be which Blue-beard forbade his last wife to enter.
      </p>
                  <p> Here is the portal, now crumbled and almost covered with moss and
         ivy, where the old tyrant came in and out; there the wall where the
         last of his poor victims sat, looking out and straining her eyes to see
         her brother coming; beyond, the spot where Blue-beard was struck down,
         and received his deserts. It seems too beautiful a place for so
         remorseless an ogre; and as one looks out upon the lovely scenes where
         the tearful spouses mourned their lot, one cannot help thinking how
         happy they might have been in such a charming retreat, had they enjoyed
         it with loving husbands and happy homes.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
               <level3>
                  <h3>
			                  <a id="a1_1_18">CHAPTER XVII. HOMEWARD.</a>
		                </h3>
                  <p>   On the Cliffs at Havre.—Stories of French Authors.—Again on
         <br/>   the Sea.
      </p>
                  <p> “Only three days more remain to us in France,” said Master Lewis,
         after spending two days in Nantes. “We will now return to Paris by
         rail, stopping a few hours in Orleans, and from Paris will go directly
         to Havre, whence we will take the steamer for home.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems to me,” said Wyllys Wynn, “that, after what we have seen,
         I shall like no reading so well as history.”
      </p>
                  <p> “It has been my aim,” said Master Lewis, “to take you to those
         places where the principal great events of the histories of England and
         France have occurred. I stopped at Carlisle to give you a lesson in the
         early history of Britain,—the periods of the Druids and the Romans. I
         took you to Glastonbury to give you a view of the history of the early
         English Church. I went with you to Aix-la-Chapelle that you might
         receive an impression of the dominion of Charlemagne. Normandy is the
         common ground of old English and French history. I was glad to select
         it for you as the direct object of our visit, although it has formed a
         small part of our journey. I, like Tommy, have had a secret which I
         have kept for the Club; it has been to interest you in the places and
         events which would lead you, on your return, to become more careful
         readers of the best books. I hope the journey will leave an historic
         outline in your minds that future reading will fill. Character is as
         much determined by the books one reads as by the company one keeps.
         Show me a boy's selection of books, and I will tell you what he is and
         what he is likely to become.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Master Lewis,” said Wyllys, “says he has aimed to take us to such
         historic places as would give us, at the end of the journey, a
         connected picture of English and of French history. Let us try to
         associate the places we have seen with historic events. As I think of
         our Scottish and English journey, I connect,—
      </p>
                  <p> “Carlisle with the Druids and Romans.</p>
                  <p> “Glastonbury with Early Christianity and the Boy Kings.</p>
                  <p> “Normandy with William the Conqueror and his sons.</p>
                  <p> “Nottingham with Robin Hood and the Norman and Plantagenet Kings.</p>
                  <p> “Boscobel with King Charles.</p>
                  <p> “Edinburgh with Mary, the Edwards, and the Douglases.</p>
                  <p> “Kenilworth with Elizabeth.</p>
                  <p> “Oxford with Canute and Alfred.</p>
                  <p> “London with the Tudors, the Commonwealth, the Georges, and
         Victoria.”
      </p>
                  <p> “In our journey on the continent,” said Frank, “I associate,—</p>
                  <p> “Brussels with Waterloo and Napoleon.</p>
                  <p> “Aix-la-Chapelle with Charlemagne.</p>
                  <p> “Ghent and Bruges with the Dukes of Flanders and Burgundy.</p>
                  <p> “Calais with Mary Tudor and Edward III. of England.</p>
                  <p> “Rouen with Charles VII. and Joan of Arc.</p>
                  <p> “Paris with Charles IX., the Bourbons, and Napoleon.</p>
                  <p> “Nantes with the Huguenots and the Revolution.”</p>
                  <p> “We have also had views of the homes and haunts of great authors,”
         said Ernest. “I have made a scrap-book of leaves and flowers from the
         homes and graves of men of letters, and it includes souvenirs of nearly
         all the most eminent names in English literature.”
      </p>
                  <p> Havre is really a port of Paris, and is one of the most thriving
         maritime towns of France. Like most port towns it is more businesslike
         than picturesque. The Class made but two visits here, outside of the
         hotel. One of these was to the birthplace of Bernardin de St. Pierre in
         Rue de la Cordesis, and the other to the cliffs on which the great
         French light-houses are erected at a height of three hundred feet.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: MOLIÈRE.]</p>
                  <p> It was in the bright twilight of a late day in August that the Class
         mounted the cliffs and overlooked the sea, whose waves still reflected
         the vermilion of the sky. The boys were sober at the thought that this
         was their last day in Europe, and that they were now to return to the
         set tasks of the school-room.
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: THE READING OF “PAUL AND VIRGINIA.”]</p>
                  <p> “These cliffs,” said Master Lewis, “were the favorite haunts of the
         author of 'Paul and Virginia.' He was a mere theorist, a daydreamer;
         and here he loved to gaze on the bright sea, and plan expeditions of
         republican colonists to such lands as he paints in his novels. His
         expeditions ended in the air. But he himself went to Mauritius, where
         he lived three years. On his return to Paris, while the brightness of
         tropical scenery still haunted him, he wrote 'Paul and Virginia.'”
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: RACINE.]</p>
                  <p> “When Corneille, the great Corneille, as the popular dramatist came
         to be called, read his masterpiece,
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> Polyeucte, to a party of
         fashionable literary people in Paris, it was coolly received on account
         of the fine Christian sentiments it contained. The criticism was that
         the religion of the stage should be that, not of God, but of the gods.
         Even a bishop present took this view.
      </p>
                  <p> “Bernardin de St. Pierre was as sharply criticised when he first
         read in public his beautiful romance of 'Paul and Virginia.' It was at
         a party given by Madame Necker. 'At first,' says a writer, 'every one
         listened in silence; then the company began to whisper, then to yawn.
         Monsieur de Buffon ordered his carriage, and slipped out of the nearest
         door. The ladies who listened were ridiculed when tears at last
         gathered in their eyes.'
      </p>
                  <p> [Illustration: RACINE READING TO LOUIS XIV.]</p>
                  <p> “
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Polyeucte still lives in French literature, and the wits who
         condemned it are forgotten; 'Paul and Virginia' charmed France; fifty
         imitations of it were published in a single year, and it was rapidly
         translated into all European tongues. It remains a classic, but the
         critics in Madame Necker's parlors are recollected only for their
         mistake.”
      </p>
                  <p> “We must read the works of these French authors on our return,” said
         Wyllys, “or at least the best selections from them. I shall wish to
         read 'Pascal's Provincial Letters' and the Letters of Madame de
         Sévigné, after what you have said of them.”
      </p>
                  <p> “You should also read some of the best selections from the works of
         Boileau, Molière, and Racine. I have only time to allude to them
         briefly here.
      </p>
                  <p> “These authors were friends. They all lived in the time of the Grand
         Monarch, as Louis XIV. was called. La Fontaine, some of whose fables
         you have read, belongs to the same period, which is the greatest in
         French literature.
      </p>
                  <p> “Louis XIV. appreciated nearly all the great writers of the time; he
         seems to have felt that great authors, like great palaces, would add
         lustre to his reign.”
      </p>
                  <p> “I think that we might better change our society on our return into
         a reading-club,” said Tommy Toby.
      </p>
                  <p> “It seems to me your proposal is a very good one,” said Master
         Lewis. “We may be able to travel again. If we should visit Germany or
         the Latin lands together another year, a reading-club would be an
         excellent preparation for the journey.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Very much better than a Secret Society,” said Frank. “Suppose you
         give the Class the secret you devised for our first meetings, Tommy.”
      </p>
                  <p> “Oh,” said Tommy, soberly, “that, like most of my other plans, was
         just
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> nothing, after all.”
      </p>
                  <p> Away from busy Havre the next morning, under the French and American
         flags, moved a little ocean world; and on the decks, looking back to
         the fading shores of old Normandy, and cherishing delightful memories
         of their zigzag journeys in historic lands, were the teacher and the
         lads whose winding ways we have followed.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p>     University Press: John Wilson &amp; Son, Cambridge.</p>
                  <p/>
                  <p> Transcriber's Note</p>
                  <p> Minor punctuation errors have been repaired. Hyphenation and use of
         accents has been made consistent.
      </p>
                  <p> Use of quote marks is inconsistent, particularly around poetry and
         for continuing quotations, but is preserved as printed.
      </p>
                  <p> The illustration caption, 'THE BLACK DOUGLAS SURPRISING AN ENEMY' on
         page 100 was omitted from the List of Illustrations. It has been added
         in this e-text.
      </p>
                  <p> The uncaptioned sketch of thread from the Bayeux Tapestry, on page
         164, is not included in the List of Illustrations. This may have been
         deliberate, as it is supposed to be a sketch by one of the class, and
         so has not been added by the transcriber.
      </p>
                  <p> The List of Illustrations had the image on page 187 as 'OLD HAMPTON
         COURT', while the caption under the illustration read 'WHITEHALL'. The
         Transcriber has confirmed that the illustration is a picture of the old
         Whitehall Palace (see painting
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** --> The Old Palace of Whitehall, by
         Hendrik Danckerts for comparison), and has amended the text in the List
         of Illustrations to match the caption in the text.
      </p>
                  <p> Page 166 includes the word 'flustrated'. This may be a typographic
         error for 'frustrated', or it may be deliberate on the part of the
         author, perhaps a combination of 'flustered' and 'frustrated'. As there
         is no way to be sure which is the case, it is preserved as printed.
      </p>
                  <p> The following amendments have been made—</p>
                  <p>     Page vii—Falise amended to Falaise—“Statue of William
         <br/>     the Conqueror at Falaise”
      </p>
                  <p>     Page vii—the word 'At' deleted and the amended to The,
         <br/>     to match the caption in the main text—“The Death-bed of
         <br/>     Francis II.”
      </p>
                  <p>     Page 57—Ingraciate amended to Ingratiate—”... one on
         <br/>     
<!-- **** No template for element: i **** -->Ingratiate (in grey she ate); ...”
      </p>
                  <p>     Page 173—Wyatt amended to Wyat—”... The Tower.—Sir
         <br/>     Henry Wyat and His Cat.—Madame Tussaud's Wax Works....”
      </p>
                  <p>     Page 220—der amended to de—“All the Foresters of
         <br/>     Flanders,—mighty Baldwin Bras de Fer, ...”
      </p>
                  <p> The frontispiece illustration has been moved to follow the title
         page. Other illustrations have been moved where necessary so that they
         are not in the middle of a paragraph.
      </p>
                  <p/>
                  <p/>
               </level3>
            </level2>
         </level1>
      </bodymatter>
   </book>
</dtbook>